attend_v the_o service_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v offer_v neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n for_o he_o so_o exclude_v the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o least_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a work_n or_o office_n none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v draw_v near_o nor_o minister_n unto_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o sacred_a service_n whatsoever_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o this_o entrance_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o therewithal_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o right_n by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o be_v see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n which_o the_o law_n utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n thus_o 1._o all_o man_n right_n duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o sacred_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o minister_v at_o the_o material_a altar_n the_o re-introduction_n of_o such_o altar_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la without_o countenance_n from_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a or_o ancient_a translation_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a assertion_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n there_o want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n which_o he_o therefore_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o be_v here_o introduce_v and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v palam_fw-la est_fw-la manifestum_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a open_a a_o thing_n confess_v evident_a as_o we_o say_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o man_n deny_v only_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a or_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o intimate_v what_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o evidence_n a_o matter_n beforehand_o and_o this_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n but_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o precede_a promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o general_n how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a or_o manifest_a in_o its_o application_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1._o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n who_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a to_o they_o beforehand_o for_o unto_o judah_n the_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confine_v gen._n 49._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o frequent_o reiterated_a unto_o david_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o whoever_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o all_o the_o hebrew_n do_v unto_o who_o our_o apostle_n write_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o they_o must_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o none_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_v of_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v manage_v have_v absolute_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o proceed_v not_o only_o on_o what_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o but_o firm_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n manifest_a by_o his_o know_a genealogy_n for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o parent_n be_v public_o enroll_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o the_o tax_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n luke_n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o famous_a by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n seek_v his_o destruction_n among_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n mat._n 2._o and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o all_o family_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n continue_v in_o any_o condition_n be_v careful_o preserve_v because_o many_o legal_a right_n and_o constitution_n do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o preservation_n of_o genealogy_n be_v both_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o fence_v with_o legal_a right_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o evidence_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v his_o genealogy_n write_v and_o record_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o that_o whereon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v much_o depend_v sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o both_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n in_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o story_n insert_v in_o suidas_n how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n one_o theodosius_n a_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n acquaint_v his_o friend_n one_o philip_n a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v enroll_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n as_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v fill_v with_o gross_a effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredible_a fable_n be_v only_o a_o dream_n of_o some_o superstitious_a monastic_a but_o the_o ancient_n ground_v their_o imagination_n on_o the_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o his_o mother_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1._o 5._o but_o this_o whole_a conceit_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o to_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o assign_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o he_o as_o derive_v from_o aaron_n be_v open_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o whole_a design_n as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a unto_o any_o one_o who_o read_v this_o chapter_n the_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o antecedent_n intermarriage_n of_o those_o tribe_n as_o elizabeth_n mother_n may_v be_v sister_n unto_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a between_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n or_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a family_n whence_o jehoshabeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o such_o marriage_n be_v usual_a unto_o and_o lawful_a among_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n where_o woman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o land_n which_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o
not_o only_o be_v remember_v but_o also_o reward_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v not_o only_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v life_n and_o diligence_n unto_o our_o obedience_n so_o moses_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o god_n have_v put_v this_o declaration_n hereof_o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o but_o also_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22._o 12._o some_o have_v foolish_o suppose_v that_o this_o reward_n from_o god_n must_v needs_o infer_v merit_n in_o ourselves_o whereas_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o work_n as_o sin_n be_v of_o death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o it_o be_v such_o reward_n as_o be_v absolute_o a_o free_a gift_n a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o work_n and_o grace_n also_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v under_o a_o mistake_a pretence_n of_o grace_n do_v keep_v off_o themselves_o from_o a_o due_a respect_n unto_o this_o gracious_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o bless_a issue_n and_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o hereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o one_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o especial_o of_o a_o endeavour_n that_o their_o obedience_n may_v be_v such_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o abound_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v signal_o glorify_v in_o give_v out_o a_o gracious_a reward_n unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v design_v in_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o or_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o principal_a respect_n unto_o this_o reward_n be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o a_o advantage_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o which_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o chief_a animate_v principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o it_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n unto_o our_o consolation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o that_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v only_o outward_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n reproach_n scorn_n revile_n trouble_n persecution_n have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o most_o of_o they_o who_o so_o hope_v in_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o probable_o as_o to_o outward_a thing_n it_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o most_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o great_a extremity_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o stay_v awhile_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v all_o call_v over_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o another_o posture_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o despond_v for_o what_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o at_o what_o distress_n this_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o may_v be_v put_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o faint_v or_o to_o think_v much_o of_o the_o pain_n we_o put_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o religious_a duty_n especial_o when_o our_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o crazy_a will_v willing_o be_v spare_v or_o of_o what_o we_o may_v endure_v and_o undergo_v but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o will_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o all_o this_o very_a flesh_n which_o we_o now_o thus_o employ_v under_o its_o weakness_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n purify_v from_o all_o its_o infirmity_n free_v from_o all_o its_o weakness_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n and_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o word_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o four_o the_o four_o principle_n mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o live_v another_o 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o to_o make_v a_o new_a adventure_n but_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v death_n its_o self_n heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o death_n and_o it_o that_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o to_o some_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o shall_v judgement_n be_v administer_v until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n appoint_v thereunto_o have_v live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o their_o allot_v season_n then_o shall_v judgement_n ensue_v on_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v most_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o judas_n 14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o put_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o fierceness_n pride_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o relief_n unto_o the_o godly_a under_o all_o either_o their_o persecution_n from_o their_o cruelty_n or_o temptation_n from_o their_o prosperity_n but_o in_o reality_n the_o judgement_n be_v general_a and_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v stand_v in_o their_o lot_n therein_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o precede_v belong_v to_o all_o so_o do_v the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o our_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_n and_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eleven_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a present_a creed_n two_o of_o the_o targum_n as_o a_o supplement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o speech_n which_o they_o suppose_v defective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4._o 8._o and_o cain_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n abel_n add_v a_o disputation_n between_o the_o brother_n about_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o suppose_v cain_n to_o have_v deny_v and_o abel_n to_o have_v assert_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o
outward_a mean_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o his_o disposal_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o great_a variety_n wherein_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o be_v the_o conversion_n edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o give_v rule_n and_o measure_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n concern_v it_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v call_v or_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o there_o and_o then_o will_v he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n must_v stand_v whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o election_n must_v obtain_v chap._n 11._o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o by_o election_n thine_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v send_v his_o word_n to_o find_v they_o out_o wherever_o they_o be_v that_o so_o not_o one_o grain_n of_o his_o choose_a israel_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o he_o appoint_v our_o apostle_n to_o stay_v and_o preach_v at_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n he_o meet_v withal_o because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n act_v 19_o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v his_o people_n by_o eternal_a designation_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o same_o apostle_n who_o know_v the_o end_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v upon_o for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o predestination_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n all_o and_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o word_n who_o be_v predestinate_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n also_o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n joh._n 10._o 16._o he_o have_v some_o sheep_n in_o that_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o even_o all_o his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v he_o they_o must_v i_o gather_v also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sovereignty_n therefore_o which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o cause_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o he_o have_v still_o this_o certain_a end_n before_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o place_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o what_o time_n or_o age_n soever_o he_o have_v any_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o individual_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o one_o place_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o a_o place_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o only_o accidental_o as_o when_o paul_n first_o preach_v at_o philippi_n lydia_n only_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o those_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n in_o asia_n act_v 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o a_o whole_a country_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o one_o city_n and_o a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o micah_n 5._o 7._o god_n conceal_v this_o secret_a design_n under_o promiscuous_a outward_a dispensation_n for_o he_o oblige_v those_o by_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n therein_o unto_o all_o man_n indefinite_o leave_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o purpose_n unto_o himself_o whence_o they_o believe_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o those_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o act_n 13._o 48._o beside_o god_n have_v other_o end_n also_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o word_n though_o this_o be_v the_o principal_n for_o by_o it_o he_o put_v a_o restraint_n unto_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n give_v a_o visible_a control_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o relieve_v mankind_n by_o send_v light_n into_o those_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n and_o by_o the_o conviction_n that_o he_o bring_v thereby_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o their_o condemnation_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o without_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n joh._n 15._o 22._o yet_o will_v i_o not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v the_o word_n for_o any_o continuance_n for_o these_o end_n and_o design_n only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n he_o may_v do_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v suppose_v that_o in_o some_o place_n their_o message_n may_v be_v total_o reject_v and_o thereon_o appoint_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o or_o their_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o these_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o accidental_a end_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v constant_o preach_v wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o send_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o where_o god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n nor_o in_o any_o degree_n send_v his_o word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o he_o flect_v to_o be_v save_v for_o without_o the_o word_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v call_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o place_n as_o whereunto_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v his_o word_n he_o will_v by_o one_o providence_n or_o other_o snatch_v they_o like_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o convey_v they_o under_o the_o shower_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o find_v verify_v by_o experience_n every_o day_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v not_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n by_o chance_n as_o we_o know_v in_o how_o great_a variety_n it_o have_v visit_v and_o leave_v nation_n and_o people_n age_n and_o time_n nor_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o regulate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o man_n whatever_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a grace_n 2._o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n call_v and_o send_v person_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o every_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o ability_n undertake_v and_o discharge_v that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v man_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v by_o
its_o truth_n or_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n according_a to_o its_o doctrine_n or_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o constancy_n in_o its_o profession_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o cast_v those_o hebrew_n and_o will_v cast_v all_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o danger_n and_o perdition_n here_o describe_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o these_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n put_v a_o great_a remark_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o production_n of_o good_a fruit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o natural_a conception_n and_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n time_n and_o season_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o barren_a curse_a ground_n denote_v a_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o in_o abundance_n not_o only_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o against_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v impregnate_v with_o any_o adventitious_a seed_n to_o make_v it_o thrust_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n the_o womb_n of_o sin_n will_v on_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v continual_o teem_v with_o these_o thing_n matter_n be_v thus_o state_v with_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o trial_n have_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o the_o application_n of_o suitable_a mean_n unto_o it_o it_o will_v be_v make_v useful_a unto_o any_o certain_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o try_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n what_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o of_o what_o use_n especial_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n we_o try_v gold_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a fire_n be_v the_o great_a trier_n and_o discoverer_n of_o metal_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o refiner_n with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o faith_n be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o our_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o try_v and_o search_v ourselves_o as_o unto_o our_o sincerity_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o gal._n 6._o 4._o as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o due_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 10._o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bare_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o endeavour_v after_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o a_o experience_n upon_o trial_n rom._n 5._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 22._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 7._o hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o upon_o trial_n be_v approve_v find_a sound_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14._o 18._o accept_v with_o god_n and_o approve_v with_o man_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o reject_v disprove_v upon_o trial_n reprobate_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1._o 16._o the_o whole_a be_v express_v jer._n 6._o 29_o 30._o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o try_v to_o the_o utmost_a whether_o they_o be_v any_o true_a sincere_a metal_n in_o they_o after_o all_o they_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuse_v silver_n mere_a dross_n which_o be_v therefore_o reject_v as_o of_o no_o use_n this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o and_o all_o proper_a mean_n to_o have_v be_v use_v for_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o whereas_o nothing_o succeed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v disapproved_a lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o further_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o successful_a such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n the_o husbandman_n leave_v care_v for_o he_o will_v lay_v out_o no_o more_o charge_n about_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o more_o pain_n with_o it_o for_o he_o find_v in_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v incurable_a second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o unto_o a_o curse_n the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o present_o destroy_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n but_o neglect_v of_o it_o let_v it_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d further_o to_o discover_v its_o own_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitableness_n but_o this_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o he_o do_v it_o three_o way_n 1_o by_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o all_o the_o good_a plant_n and_o herb_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o by_o transplant_n they_o into_o a_o better_a soil_n 2_o by_o cast_v down_o its_o fence_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v lodge_v in_o it_o and_o prey_n upon_o it_o 3_o by_o withhold_a all_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o good_a by_o water_v or_o manure_v of_o it_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v like_a to_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n which_o no_o man_n care_v for_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o own_a by_o he_o or_o do_v ever_o belong_v unto_o his_o possession_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o curse_v for_o as_o blessing_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o good_a so_o curse_v imply_v the_o take_n off_o all_o kindness_n and_o all_o effect_n thereof_o and_o therewithal_o the_o devote_v of_o it_o unto_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o end_n be_v unto_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v fire_n make_v a_o total_a and_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o all_o combustible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v thence_o such_o desolation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_v or_o burn_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v effect_v thing_n be_v consume_v as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o ground_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a as_o the_o poet_n express_v it_o in_o his_o georgic_n saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la steriles_fw-la incendere_fw-la profuit_fw-la agros_fw-la atque_fw-la levem_fw-la stipulam_fw-la crepitantibus_fw-la urere_fw-la flammis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o positive_a indignation_n he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o dissatisfaction_n in_o such_o barren_a ground_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o it_o but_o his_o vengeance_n in_o its_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o intimate_v both_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o the_o external_n destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n both_o by_o fire_n of_o several_a kind_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incredulous_a hebrew_n first_o he_o try_v they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rain_n fall_v oft_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o 36_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v essay_n by_o outward_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o long_a trial_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o multiply_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o provoke_a sin_n wherefore_o god_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o no_o further_a cost_n about_o they_o and_o twice_o do_v our_o apostle_n mind_n his_o countryman_n in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n will_v speedy_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 40_o 41_o 46._o chap._n 28._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o as_o our_o saviour_n
7._o and_o the_o whole_a intend_a be_v both_o express_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o purpose_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o fountain_n spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n who_o declaration_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o great_a publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o effect_n whereof_o such_o mystery_n be_v unfold_v as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o before_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v declare_v manifest_v and_o know_v thereby_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n exert_v itself_o in_o such_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o holy_a wise_a operation_n as_o no_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v and_o 4_o on_o this_o account_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o exert_v and_o manifest_v but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o produce_v any_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o store_v of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o what_o he_o have_v design_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o may_v we_o not_o 1_o hence_o see_v the_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v befall_v the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n for_o from_o hence_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v pursuant_n thereof_o whereon_o be_v impress_v the_o character_n of_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n be_v esteem_v folly_n or_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n from_o see_v a_o excellency_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v as_o thing_n tolerable_o rational_a but_o brand_v they_o as_o foolish_a or_o folly_n itself_o this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o at_o large_a insist_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n fix_v on_o any_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n some_o excuse_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o to_o reject_v that_o as_o folly_n which_o god_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v as_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o discover_v the_o horror_n of_o its_o depravation_n and_o those_o in_o who_o this_o blindness_n be_v prevalent_a may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_o reject_v as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v and_o their_o own_o wisdom_n to_o receive_v as_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_a world_n of_o old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mahometan_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o heathen_n at_o this_o day_n so_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o poison_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o wickedness_n be_v not_o further_o diffuse_v but_o alas_o we_o see_v many_o every_o day_n who_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n live_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o discover_v themselves_o sufficient_o to_o hate_n despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o such_o as_o own_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o look_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o foolishness_n hence_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o person_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o death_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o election_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conversion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o direct_o explode_v as_o foolish_a or_o wrest_v unto_o sense_n suit_v unto_o their_o own_o low_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v swarm_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n like_a to_o locust_n when_o a_o north-east-wind_n have_v fill_v every_o place_n with_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v multitude_n who_o choice_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o fix_v where_o the_o gospel_n pass_v currant_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o open_a control_n who_o do_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o with_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o shall_v open_o reject_v it_o nor_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n with_o the_o second_o sort_n to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o practical_o esteem_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o its_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v real_o esteem_v they_o foolish_a who_o labour_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v open_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v name_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o reflect_v thereby_o on_o that_o horrible_a depravation_n which_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o none_o more_o evident_a than_o in_o those_o who_o most_o boast_v of_o the_o contrary_n and_o 2_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o thrive_a in_o spiritual_a light_n and_o understanding_n than_o when_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n affect_v with_o and_o raise_v unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a glory_n depend_v on_o the_o 2._o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n to_o secure_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o god_n show_v we_o that_o immutability_n our_o own_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o this_o must_v be_v further_o speak_v unto_o on_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n become_v 3_o immutable_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o counsel_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v among_o man_n as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o end_v design_v by_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n in_o find_v out_o and_o apply_v suitable_a mean_n thereunto_o and_o because_o their_o wisdom_n be_v weak_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o most_o no_o better_o than_o folly_n whence_o general_o they_o fix_v first_o on_o end_n unprofitable_a and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n weak_a and_o unsuited_a unto_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o most_o of_o they_o end_n in_o disappointment_n and_o confusion_n but_o as_o god_n fix_v on_o those_o end_n which_o perfect_o comply_v with_o his_o own_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o sovereignty_n whence_o they_o be_v necessary_o good_a and_o holy_a so_o he_o do_v not_o first_o do_v so_o and_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o various_a mean_n that_o proffer_v themselves_o unto_o those_o ends._n but_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n end_v and_o mean_n lie_v before_o he_o in_o one_o vein_n and_o fall_v together_o under_o his_o unalterable_a determination_n two_o
but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o anchor_n 6._o have_v a_o good_a holdfast_n in_o heaven_n this_o alone_a will_v be_v our_o preservation_n and_o security_n if_o we_o be_v fix_v on_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n verse_n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o apostle_n issue_v this_o long_a digression_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o discourse_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o begin_v and_o in_o he_o he_o end_v continual_o and_o three_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o to_o give_v new_a assurance_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o hope_n fix_v on_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o enter_v in_o unto_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n namely_o because_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v there_o it_o enter_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o christ_n be_v go_v even_o heaven_n itself_o will_v be_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o we_o to_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o without_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o typical_a throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o two_o verse_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o most_o sincere_a performance_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n our_o comfort_n and_o security_n 1._o be_v centre_v in_o christ_n alone_o our_o hope_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v a_o safe_a anchor_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o artificial_a transition_n land_n we_o on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d coast_n which_o he_o all_o this_o while_n steer_v towards_o and_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n this_o he_o have_v assert_v chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o hebrew_n he_o engage_v into_o that_o long_a digression_n for_o their_o due_a preparation_n unto_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v now_o pass_v through_o wherefore_o have_v discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o they_o in_o various_a admonition_n he_o return_v again_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o design_n and_o discourse_n which_o there_o he_o have_v break_v off_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o digression_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o best_a preparation_n be_v by_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n with_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o barrenness_n under_o what_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a and_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o the_o put_n of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o to_o be_v daily_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o high_a mystery_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v already_o 3._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v now_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o he_o express_v he_o by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n here_o the_o apostle_n may_v design_v two_o thing_n 1_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o it_o be_v take_v jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o therefore_o concern_v who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v jesus_n still_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o name_n under_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v revile_v crucify_v and_o slay_v as_o a_o malefactor_n they_o crucify_v jesus_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v or_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o he_o intend_v he_o express_v he_o by_o that_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n under_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o suffer_v and_o this_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o inculcate_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act_v 2._o 22._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o ver_fw-la 32._o his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n chap._n 3._o 13._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v chap._n 4._o 10._o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n chap._n 5._o 30._o for_o as_o they_o testify_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n so_o they_o lay_v in_o security_n for_o faith_n against_o all_o those_o fond_a imagination_n which_o have_v be_v since_o vent_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o we_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n he_o call_v our_o faith_n unto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v humble_v and_o be_v exalt_v who_o die_v ignominious_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n this_o same_o jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hence_o he_o be_v still_o represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o all_o apprehension_n unto_o the_o contrary_n be_v destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o describe_v he_o by_o that_o office_n and_o action_n whence_o our_o hope_n receive_v its_o 〈◊〉_d great_a encouragement_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o and_o as_o such_o be_v enter_v in_o thither_o in_o this_o place_n alone_o be_v this_o title_n assign_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o surety_n which_o our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 22._o great_a mysterious_a truth_n may_v often_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n use_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v into_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o render_v the_o word_n the_o forerunner_n for_o we_o that_o be_v our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v or_o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o design_n of_o his_o action_n the_o forerunner_n act_v for_o we_o be_v intend_v both_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o our_o translator_n so_o place_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o 1_o what_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 2_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v instruct_v we_o in_o by_o this_o ascription_n unto_o christ_n or_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o we_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecursor_n be_v one_o who_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o public_a concern_v make_v speed_n by_o himself_o unto_o the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o he_o report_v common_o indeed_o such_o a_o public_a harbinger_n be_v inferior_a unto_o those_o who_o come_v after_o under_o who_o conduct_n the_o main_a of_o the_o affair_n do_v abide_v but_o this_o be_v only_o where_o
wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o although_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appoint_v he_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v design_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n as_o to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v our_o surety_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o those_o antecedent_n transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o surety_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n but_o be_v so_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a real_o or_o in_o reputation_n whatever_o that_o undertake_n be_v whether_o in_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o in_o deposit_v of_o real_a security_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o by_o any_o other_o personal_a engagement_n of_o life_n and_o body_n it_o respect_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o any_o one_o become_v a_o surety_n such_o a_o one_o be_v sponsor_n or_o fidejussor_n in_o all_o good_a author_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o absolute_a credit_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o reputation_n every_o way_n unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o mortality_n the_o word_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o ability_n or_o reputation_n be_v dubious_a be_v add_v i_o recipio_fw-la faciet_fw-la aut_fw-la faciam_fw-la and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adjective_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v satisdationibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la liable_a to_o payment_n for_o other_o that_o be_v non-solvent_a 2._o god_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o surety_n proper_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o word_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o only_o any_o one_o or_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v give_v evidence_n that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v be_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o such_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v his_o witness_n isa._n 43._o 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o surety_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o distance_n and_o difference_n be_v wide_a enough_o between_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n must_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n or_o more_o credit_n and_o reputation_n than_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n or_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o suretyship_n this_o none_o can_v be_v for_o god_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o general_a improper_a sense_n for_o any_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v assurance_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o peculiar_a unto_o christ._n for_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v surety_n for_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o intend_v as_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v who_o and_o what_o be_v god_n surety_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v himself_o alone_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n for_o in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o chap._n 6._o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o surety_n beside_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v one_o great_a than_o he._n this_o be_v every_o way_n impossible_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o only_o many_o way_n he_o may_v and_o do_v use_v for_o the_o declare_v and_o testify_v of_o his_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o other_o surety_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v none_o and_o therefore_o 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o declare_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v god_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 5._o we_o on_o all_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n can_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a or_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o surety_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a covenanter_n and_o although_o we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o break_v and_o disannul_v if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o on_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v man_n alone_o who_o fail_v and_o break_v that_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o be_v so_o now_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v deprave_v and_o sinful_a wherefore_o we_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o we_o we_o alone_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o without_o he_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a on_o our_o part_n the_o surety_n therefore_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o with_o god_n for_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o with_o god_n on_o our_o
oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o be_v never_o any_o nor_o need_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v for_o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a order_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v first_o offer_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o after_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o order_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o call_v and_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o 4._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lamb._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n so_o be_v we_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o however_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o priest_n who_o have_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o pure_a and_o holy_a 5._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o socinian_o nor_o omit_v its_o due_a vindication_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o internal_a qualification_n in_o this_o world_n before_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o fear_v as_o well_o they_o may_v that_o if_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o and_o require_v in_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o then_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o who_o say_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n do_v affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o avoid_v this_o ruin_n unto_o their_o pretension_n they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o and_o dangerous_o insinuate_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n so_o speak_v schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la seu_fw-la epithetis_n christo_fw-la tributis_fw-la non_fw-la mores_fw-la ipsius_fw-la seu_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccati_fw-la labe_fw-la puram_fw-la sed_fw-la felicem_fw-la ac_fw-la beatum_fw-la statum_fw-la describi_fw-la ac_fw-la designari_fw-la ob_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivens_fw-la nostri_fw-la quoque_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la gerat_fw-la curam_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la ratione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intellecta_fw-la verissima_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la authoris_fw-la institutum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la so_o also_o argue_v smalcius_n de_fw-fr reg._n christi_fw-la cap._n 23._o who_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o comply_v herewith_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o one_o single_a individual_a high_a priest_n one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v and_o consequent_o of_o die_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n free_a from_o evil_n and_o undefileable_a the_o sense_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o schlictingius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o word_n here_o in_o another_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o corrupt_a notion_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o these_o man_n with_o grotius_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n offer_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n also_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o innocency_n holiness_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n neither_o as_o the_o material_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v antecedent_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o obviate_v a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o before_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o compliant_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o 1._o this_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o sober_a ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pervert_v with_o these_o man_n gloss_n and_o that_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v but_o that_o in_o their_o first_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n they_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a holiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o exposition_n have_v need_n be_v well_o confirm_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o destructive_a of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o crude_a assertion_n offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o place_v all_o these_o property_n as_o qualification_n of_o this_o person_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v first_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o then_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o his_o be_v make_v holy_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v high_o false_a that_o the_o bless_a state_n pretend_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v yea_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n chap._n 5._o 7._o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n for_o it_o be_v so_o describe_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 5._o schlictingius_n plead_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a with_o
evert_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v be_v often_o offer_v and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o above_o they_o who_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v raze_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v hetray_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n affirm_v sess._n 22._o cap._n 1._o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o twice_o at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n what_o he_o offer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v why_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offering_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o give_v the_o high_a preference_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi._n for_o 1._o those_o priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v but_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o offering_n from_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v the_o best_a from_o they_o the_o blood_n and_o fat_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o what_o can_v this_o do_v for_o the_o real_a expiate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v under_o any_o serious_a conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o none_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n however_o multiply_v can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o gild_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o his_o own_o not_o borrow_v or_o take_v from_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v any_o sinful_a man_n fit_a to_o offer_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v express_o for_o no_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o sinless_a do_v become_v we_o or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v and_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o must_v be_v do_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o many_o account_n be_v a_o vile_a presumptuous_a imagination_n for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o issue_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o folly_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o priesthood_n free_v he_o in_o his_o offering_n from_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o the_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a guide_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o type_n for_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n nor_o find_v out_o what_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o infirm_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v their_o outward_a call_n and_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n with_o certain_a wash_n and_o unction_n their_o sacrifice_v often_o and_o for_o themselves_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o their_o purification_n or_o legal_a pollution_n these_o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ._n however_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a 3._o no_o sacrifice_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o offer_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o infinite_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n all_o these_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o every_o part_n of_o this_o transaction_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o perfection_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o unbelief_n the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v both_o the_o same_o both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n how_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 3._o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v evidence_n this_o truth_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n what_o can_v not_o this_o priest_n prevail_v for_o in_o his_o interposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v our_o cause_n entrust_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v and_o what_o can_v not_o this_o offering_n make_v atonement_n for_o what_o sin_n or_o who_o sin_n can_v it_o not_o expiate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o heavy_a work_n to_o attain_v relief_n against_o sin_n and_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o old_a priesthood_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o math._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ver_fw-la xxviii_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o evidence_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n which_o all_o along_o he_o have_v build_v and_o proceed_v on_o 1._o one_o principle_n there_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v and_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o lose_v the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 2._o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v
the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n thereby_o have_v be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o in_o prophecy_n by_o david_n which_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v be_v include_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o express_v on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n the_o latter_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o law_n or_o the_o give_n of_o it_o this_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_n namely_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o what_o be_v first_o in_o such_o case_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o what_o do_v ensue_v gal._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v declare_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o objection_n be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o full_a solution_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o what_o follow_v after_o can_v disannul_v what_o go_v before_o 1._o if_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v before_o establish_v for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v he_o may_v add_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o what_o be_v already_o ordain_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o without_o prejudice_v the_o first_o institution_n 2._o especial_o it_o can_v do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o 3._o and_o it_o must_v be_v invalid_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o antecedent_n foundation_n that_o do_v indeed_o precede_v the_o former_a grant_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o declare_v on_o purpose_n to_o supersede_n it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v go_v before_o it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o ordain_v of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o give_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v forsake_v the_o promise_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v make_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o for_o the_o man_n end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o promise_n have_v a_o absolute_a priority_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o law_n no_o intimation_n of_o its_o future_a introduction_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o introduce_v after_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v before_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v disannul_v or_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o a_o time_n 2._o this_o new_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n be_v make_v subordinate_a or_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v eminent_o above_o it_o in_o dignity_n and_o benefit_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v cease_v thereon_o 3._o this_o priesthood_n have_v its_o reason_n ground_n foundation_n and_o representation_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtual_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n 2000_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v also_o a_o typical_a representation_n before_o it_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o it_o receive_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v here_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o that_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o but_o here_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o and_o hereon_o its_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o preeminence_n above_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o hereby_o be_v that_o introduce_v which_o be_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o exalt_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 3._o 5._o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n a_o high_a priest_n that_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o who_o the_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n open_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n design_v unto_o that_o office_n this_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v other_o but_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n filium_fw-la nempe_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la parem_fw-la nascendi_fw-la sort_n say_v grotius_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thereon_o alone_o do_v his_o sonship_n depend_v but_o many_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v especial_o by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o nativity_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a hence_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o become_v so_o thereby_o but_o be_v only_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n into_o namely_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v depend_v 4._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n moral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v free_v from_o either_o of_o
regard_v they_o not_o but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o testimony_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n or_o prophesy_v whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o covenant_n itself_o though_o its_o imperfection_n as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o perfect_v the_o church_n state_n be_v here_o intimate_v 3_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a remedy_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n against_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n complain_v of_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n this_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o 4_o god_n give_v this_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n together_o with_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o people_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v wicked_o break_v the_o former_a and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n have_v ofttimes_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o all_o season_n life_n upon_o but_o in_o some_o season_n when_o it_o fall_v under_o great_a provocation_n they_o be_v signalise_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v deep_a notice_n of_o god_n complaint_n of_o they_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o god_n complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o find_v fault_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o by_o new_a revelation_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v fault_n with_o and_o rebuke_v his_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o he_o do_v it_o continual_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o what_o god_n find_v fault_n withal_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v therewith_o so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a want_v hereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lay_v most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n under_o a_o fatal_a security_n hence_o they_o say_v or_o think_v or_o carry_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a to_o consider_v what_o god_n blame_v and_o to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v that_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n which_o he_o so_o approve_v of_o and_o every_o church_n that_o intend_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o herein_o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o consider_v 1_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o they_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n under_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o in_o they_o all_o require_v especial_a duty_n from_o they_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o each_o of_o they_o if_o they_o miss_v it_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n great_o blame_v and_o complain_v of_o faithfulness_n with_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v that_o which_o noah_n and_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v commend_v for_o thus_o there_o be_v season_n of_o the_o great_a abound_v of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n season_n of_o great_a apostasy_n from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n season_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o mercy_n of_o persecution_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o all_o those_o and_o the_o like_a god_n require_v especial_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o do_v much_o depend_v if_o they_o fail_v here_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a as_o unto_o their_o especial_a duty_n god_n in_o his_o word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o under_o blame_n and_o as_o much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v hereunto_o so_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o any_o church_n can_v discharge_v its_o duty_n in_o any_o competent_a measure_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o for_o in_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o a_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o consist_v that_o testimony_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o generation_n that_o church_n which_o consider_v not_o its_o especial_a duty_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v it_o will_v find_v oil_n in_o its_o vessel_n or_o no._n 2_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v prevalent_a and_o which_o unavoidable_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o every_o age_n and_o time_n have_v its_o especial_a temptation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o especial_a temptation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v or_o neglect_v of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o great_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o have_v superstition_n prevail_v in_o one_o age_n and_o profaneness_n in_o another_o as_o false_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n in_o a_o three_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v more_o strict_o of_o we_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wakeful_a against_o present_a prevalent_a temptation_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o guilt_n where_o we_o be_v not_o so_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n prevalent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o walk_v before_o god_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n ob._n 3._o god_n often_o surprise_v the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n findeth_z fault_n with_o they_o charge_v they_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o declare_v that_o as_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v unto_o their_o utter_a cast_v off_o and_o rejection_n but_o instead_o hereof_o god_n surprise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v or_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n isa._n 7._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 54._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v 1_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o when_o a_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o as_o that_o god_n declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o they_o deserve_v his_o utmost_a displeasure_n 2_o that_o none_o who_o have_v the_o least_o remainder_n of_o sincerity_n and_o desire_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v utter_o faint_v and_o despond_v at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o discouragement_n god_n can_v come_v in_o and_o will_v ofttimes_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o most_o deject_a sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o exposition_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o insist_v on_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_v declare_v in_o it_o he_o say_v as_o afterward_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o note_n of_o its_o introduction_n signalize_v the_o thing_n intend_v behold_v 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o here_o promise_v the_o day_n come_v wherein_o 4._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v which_o be_v express_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v it_o i_o i_o will_v make_v 2_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o make_n
be_v unto_o the_o people_n like_o that_o give_v to_o ezekiel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n chap._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o death_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o the_o book_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n but_o unto_o we_o every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v purify_v every_o year_n with_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o transgression_n levit._fw-la 16._o wherefore_o on_o both_o these_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o water_n may_v represent_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o it_o be_v pierce_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a hence_o that_o apostle_n which_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a joh._n 19_o 34_o 35._o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o blood_n only_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n compare_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n itself_o compose_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o through_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o other_o type_n the_o hyssop_n be_v a_o humble_a plant_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o be_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o 6._o and_o the_o scarlet_a wool_n may_v represent_v he_o as_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n of_o who_o interpretation_n we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n second_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o moses_n say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la xx._n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v in_o moses_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o both_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n moses_n show_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cut_v divide_a solemn_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v enjoin_v or_o command_v you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o or_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v partly_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o consist_v in_o precept_n and_o injunction_n principal_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n omit_v for_o he_o include_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o both_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v precept_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n therein_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o consecration_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n for_o so_o moses_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n not_o i_o confess_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v solemn_o establish_v without_o death_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o add_v both_o force_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a hereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v without_o blood_n wherefore_o whereas_o god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o old_a which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v not_o be_v which_o be_v that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o cogent_a to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o enuntiation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o sacramental_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n real_o establish_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o profess_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o but_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o it_o a_o token_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v god_n pass-ove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 11_o 21._o with_o reference_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o sacramental_a expression_n which_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v unto_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n who_o use_n he_o appoint_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n wherefore_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v
evidence_v unto_o all_o 3._o this_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v to_o establish_v and_o perfect_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v it_o how_o he_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n from_o the_o susception_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supreme_a agency_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o accomplish_v this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o exclude_v the_o former_a mention_v also_o for_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v especial_a command_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v this_o commandment_n say_v he_o have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n hence_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n hence_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n his_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o do_n of_o his_o will._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a glorious_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sovereign_a will_n pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n christ_n come_v only_o to_o do_v his_o will._n 2._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v unto_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a motive_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n 5_o lie_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o context_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o undertake_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d record_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o critical_a observation_n have_v be_v multiply_v about_o they_o which_o it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n or_o work_v to_o repeat_v those_o that_o be_v learned_a know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n have_v a_o peculiar_a conceit_n on_o this_o place_n they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v some_o especial_a chapter_n or_o place_n in_o the_o law_n this_o they_o conjecture_v to_o be_v that_o of_o deut._n 17._o v_o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o the_o king_n to_o be_v choose_v shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o david_n they_o say_v speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o that_o people_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fond_a than_o this_o empty_a conjecture_n for_o 1._o david_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o account_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o david_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o declare_v and_o utter_v neither_o will_v david_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v himself_o because_o he_o that_o speak_v do_v absolute_o prefer_v his_o own_o obedience_n as_o unto_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n before_o all_o god_n holy_a institution_n he_o present_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o david_n can_v not_o do_v just_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o only_o of_o the_o regal_a and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n for_o comparison_n be_v make_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_o forbid_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o beside_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n no_o more_o respect_n have_v unto_o david_n than_o unto_o saul_n or_o jeroboam_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o david_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 3._o the_o word_n there_o record_v contain_v a_o mere_a prescription_n of_o duty_n no_o prediction_n of_o the_o event_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v require_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v a_o prophecy_n a_o divine_a prediction_n and_o promise_n which_o must_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o undertake_n of_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o removal_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o those_o of_o the_o psalmist_n yea_o the_o contrary_a as_o unto_o the_o season_n intend_v be_v express_o assert_v for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n utter_o overthrow_n what_o they_o dispute_v for_o immediate_o before_o this_o be_v that_o the_o entrance_n mention_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o indeed_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n but_o his_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o read_v the_o law_n continual_o and_o do_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v so_o as_o to_o recall_v their_o own_o exposition_n other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v very_o many_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o many_o other_o render_v in_o answer_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o volume_n or_o roll._n ribera_n contend_v that_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n be_v absurd_a because_o say_v he_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v a_o volume_n or_o a_o roll_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o roll._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v a_o book_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o book_n as_o write_v in_o a_o roll_n but_o only_o a_o enuntiation_n or_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o now_o call_v any_o book_n of_o great_a quantity_n a_o volume_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o roll_n and_o the_o word_n
they_o shall_v be_v discover_v they_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o within_o due_a measure_n ii_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o every_o neglect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o authority_n lest_o we_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o great_a offence_n iii_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v real_o reach_v neither_o the_o person_n nor_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o do_v that_o in_o desire_n which_o in_o effect_n they_o can_v accomplish_v this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o do_v actual_o trample_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v of_o be_v its_o opposition_n to_o the_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v thereby_o call_v here_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o opposition_n they_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n both_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o aggravation_n from_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v full_o declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o that_o whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o unto_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o of_o his_o intercession_n see_v chap._n 13._o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o centre_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n intend_v account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o judge_v it_o so_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o according_o both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n thereupon_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a and_o oppose_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v sacred_a hence_o it_o be_v use_v for_o profane_a and_o unholy_a that_o which_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v no_o long_o esteem_v it_o as_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v confirm_v establish_a but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n shed_v for_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a not_o sacred_a not_o of_o so_o much_o use_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o beast_n in_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o practical_a which_o though_o they_o arise_v not_o unto_o the_o degree_n here_o intend_v yet_o be_v they_o perilous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n those_o by_o who_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n be_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o socinian_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o make_v this_o blood_n in_o some_o sense_n a_o common_a thing_n yea_o the_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v expiate_v with_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o other_o do_v manifest_a what_o slight_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n within_o themselves_o and_o value_v their_o own_o light_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o practical_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trust_v unto_o it_o for_o their_o justification_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o account_v it_o a_o common_a thing_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o indeed_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o so_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o every_o thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o dangerous_a entrance_n into_o apostasy_n such_o be_v the_o obseru._n pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o last_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d real_a or_o internal_a sanctification_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v and_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v from_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o vain_a though_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o profess_v concern_v himself_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n insist_v on_o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o vindicate_v they_o from_o their_o slavery_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n for_o a_o season_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n lead_v plain_o to_o another_o application_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o another_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o they_o can_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n sanctify_v by_o moses_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o offering_n any_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o no_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v unto_o this_o purpose_n pass_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o the_o sacrificer_n himself_o to_o dedicate_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v john_n 17._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 5._o 7_o 9_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o that_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o office_n however_o man_n may_v esteem_v of_o any_o of_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o obseru._n in_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o that_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v but_o himself_o also_o be_v dedicate_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o its_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o in_o
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n present_a or_o if_o near_a unto_o they_o they_o come_v on_o that_o purpose_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o whereon_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o evangelical_n gift_n and_o this_o next_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n he_o wrought_v internal_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n he_o turn_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o what_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v object_v to_o their_o external_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o a_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a almost_o unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v gal._n 3._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o therefore_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o after_o these_o time_n this_o rite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n no_o doubt_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n these_o mention_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereon_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o room_n also_o for_o that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o exclusion_n whereof_o because_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v peremptory_a and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v one_o distinct_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o its_o self_n but_o then_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o believer_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a whereof_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o as_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a verification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n 1_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o accomplish_v it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o fill_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o propose_v this_o promise_n as_o their_o great_a supportment_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o also_o suspend_v on_o its_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o in_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o public_a engagement_n into_o their_o work_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o give_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o present_a exaltation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o 33._o 2_o his_o gift_n themselves_o be_v such_o many_o of_o they_o as_o consist_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o god_n himself_o give_v immediate_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o of_o unconceivable_a importance_n unto_o believer_n of_o those_o day_n as_o that_o whereby_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v eminent_o justify_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o legal_a ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o glorification_n job_n 7._o 38_o 39_o hence_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n our_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o galatian_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o 4_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o especial_a principle_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o their_o obscure_a manner_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o gift_n though_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o under_o the_o new_a yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o in_o light_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n outgo_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o initiate_v thereby_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o he_o act_v 19_o 2_o 3._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rite_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o concern_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rite_n appoint_v to_o represent_v it_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v express_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v whether_o of_o these_o interpretation_n he_o please_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v take_v the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n thereof_o have_v need_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o important_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v here_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v on_o their_o own_o part_n as_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o on_o their_o own_o part_n because_o without_o it_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o receive_v from_o that_o who_o nature_n and_o property_n he_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o previous_a comprehension_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o society_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o ignorant_a and_o consequent_o profane_a person_n
5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o here_o moreover_o for_o the_o great_a illustration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v such_o person_n he_o comprise_v in_o his_o similitude_n the_o contrary_a state_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o fruitful_a professor_n with_o the_o acceptance_n they_o have_v with_o and_o blessing_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o contrary_n thus_o compare_v do_v illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o also_o the_o design_n of_o he_o who_o treat_v concern_v they_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o engage_v into_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n for_o whereby_o these_o verse_n be_v annex_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o precedent_n do_v peculiarly_a and_o immediate_o respect_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o expositor_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o apostate_n before_o lay_v down_o which_o the_o apostle_n regard_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o whence_o it_o be_v they_o come_v unto_o such_o a_o woeful_a end_n other_o observing_z that_o in_o his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n he_o insist_o principal_o if_o not_o only_o on_o the_o state_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n suppose_v he_o have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 1_o 3._o concern_v his_o design_n to_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v his_o purpose_n to_o either_o of_o these_o intention_n exclusive_o unto_o the_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o comprise_v both_o sort_n of_o professor_n and_o give_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o their_o condition_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o he_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o either_o sort_n exclusive_o but_o extend_v itself_o equal_o to_o the_o whole_a subject_n treat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n material_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o word_n in_o any_o translation_n ancient_a or_o modern_a they_o all_o agree_v unless_o one_o or_o two_o that_o open_o depart_v from_o the_o text_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la quos_fw-la for_o who_o all_o other_o read_v per_fw-mi quos_fw-la or_o a_o quibus_fw-la by_o who_o only_o we_o mark_v for_o who_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n but_o that_o be_v not_o infrequent_o put_v for_o the_o genitive_a and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o other_o author_n yet_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v and_o among_o they_o that_o of_o demosten_n olint_n 1._o be_v eminent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v the_o way_n whereby_o by_o which_o philip_n who_o at_o first_o be_v weak_a become_v so_o great_a but_o into_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v inquire_v afterward_o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o similitude_n in_o general_n before_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o application_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v include_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n of_o the_o similitude_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o express_v a_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o its_o culture_n fruit_n or_o barrenness_n but_o nothing_o be_v especial_o add_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v hereby_o although_o those_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o the_o way_n of_o reason_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v compendious_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o instructive_a because_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o thing_n produce_v in_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o common_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n branch_v out_o into_o distinct_a part_n with_o very_o different_a event_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v both_o what_o be_v that_o common_a subject_n as_o also_o wherein_o the_o distinct_a part_n whereinto_o it_o be_v branch_v do_v agree_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o differ_v on_o the_o other_o 1_o the_o common_a subject_n be_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o nature_n whereof_o both_o branch_n be_v equal_o participant_a original_o and_o natural_o they_o differ_v not_o they_o be_v both_o the_o earth_n 2_o on_o this_o common_a subject_n in_o both_o branch_n of_o it_o the_o rain_n equal_o fall_v not_o upon_o one_o more_o and_o the_o other_o less_o not_o upon_o one_o soon_o an_o the_o other_o late_a 3_o it_o be_v equal_o dress_v till_a or_o manure_v by_o or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o one_o part_n do_v not_o lie_v neglect_v whilst_o the_o other_o be_v care_v for_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o both_o branch_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n but_o hereon_o a_o partition_n be_v make_v or_o a_o distribution_n of_o this_o common_a subject_n into_o two_o part_n or_o sort_n with_o a_o double_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o 1_o on_o their_o own_o part_n 2_o of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o for_o 1_o the_o one_o part_n bring_v forth_o herb_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o usefulness_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v dress_v the_o other_o bare_a thorn_n and_o briar_n thing_n not_o only_o of_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n but_o moreover_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o consequent_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n the_o other_o in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o blessing_n from_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v what_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v first_o reject_v then_o curse_v then_o burn_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o threaten_v of_o what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o a_o particular_a prediction_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o be_v already_o in_o part_n accomplish_v for_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v god_n vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 7_o 8._o hereunto_o he_o send_v all_o his_o minister_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o son_n matth._n 21._o 35._o jer._n 2._o 21._o and_o to_o they_o he_o call_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 29._o upon_o this_o earth_n the_o rain_n often_o fall_v in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o people_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n matth._n 23._o 37._o as_o here_o the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o god_n especial_a plant_n and_o these_o be_v all_o now_o distribute_v into_o two_o part_n 1_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n these_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n our_o apostle_n compare_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v by_o god_n and_o bless_a of_o he_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx._n render_v the_o word_n herb_n meet_v for_o he_o that_o make_v and_o bless_v it_o gen._n 1._o 11._o and_o these_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n a_o field_n which_o he_o care_v for_o this_o be_v that_o gospel_n church_n gather_v of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n
shall_v be_v send_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v admittance_n in_o what_o place_n and_o at_o what_o time_n seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o order_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n reason_n and_o end_v of_o god_n providential_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o individual_a person_n seldom_o live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o wheel_n in_o their_o own_o day_n but_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v respect_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o or_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o evince_v by_o evident_a instance_n that_o the_o principal_a national_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v example_n also_o manifest_v how_o small_a occasion_n he_o have_v turn_v unto_o great_a and_o signal_n use_v herein_o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o this_o rain_n and_o how_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v improve_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v manifest_a this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o respect_v the_o actual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o 3_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_a watchful_a instant_a in_o their_o work_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o drop_v and_o distil_v upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v god_n provide_v that_o the_o ridge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v water_v abundant_o to_o make_v it_o soft_a or_o dissolve_v it_o with_o shower_n and_o so_o he_o bless_v the_o spring_a thereof_o psal._n 65._o 10._o in_o a_o hot_a parch_a and_o dry_a season_n one_o or_o two_o shower_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o drought_n give_v matter_n of_o new_a exhalation_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o of_o the_o remain_a moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o no_o other_o use_n be_v that_o dead_a and_o lazy_a kind_n of_o preach_v wherewith_o some_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o will_v force_v other_o to_o be_v content_v the_o apostle_n when_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o constant_a attendance_n unto_o it_o by_o any_o other_o duty_n much_o less_o any_o other_o occasion_n of_o life_n act_v 6._o 4._o see_v what_o a_o charge_n our_o apostle_n give_v unto_o timothy_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o great_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v concern_v his_o own_o ministry_n in_o asia_n act_v 20._o 1_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n and_o ministry_n the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o asia_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n he_o omit_v no_o season_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o lay_v hold_n upon_o but_o engage_v into_o his_o work_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o and_o 2_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v he_o teach_v he_o do_v it_o 1_o public_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o also_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a opportunity_n of_o speak_v and_o 2_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n ver_fw-la 20._o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o all_o assembly_n small_a or_o great_a so_o he_o may_v have_v advantage_n of_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o 3_o what_o do_v he_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o or_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o sum_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 4_o how_o do_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o by_o testify_v the_o necessity_n of_o gospel_n duty_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o constant_a warning_n and_o admonition_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o unto_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n they_o of_o their_o danger_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o 5_o when_o or_o at_o what_o season_n do_v he_o thus_o lie_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o do_v it_o night_n and_o day_n ver_fw-la 31._o that_o be_v continual_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n he_o be_v one_o by_o who_o god_n water_v his_o vineyard_n every_o moment_n and_o 6_o in_o what_o outward_a condition_n be_v he_o and_o with_o what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o work_n he_o be_v in_o many_o temptation_n which_o befall_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 19_o or_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o persecution_n they_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o as_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o work_n he_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n ver_fw-la 19_o 31._o he_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o the_o glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o they_o all_o with_o that_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o fervency_n as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v by_o many_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o great_a example_n for_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o his_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v not_o his_o ability_n or_o assistance_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o though_o haud_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o think_v what_o some_o man_n conceive_v concern_v he_o or_o themselves_o can_v they_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n into_o their_o diocese_n or_o dignity_n or_o parish_n or_o place_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o have_v they_o so_o teach_v so_o preach_v so_o warn_v and_o that_o with_o tear_n night_n and_o day_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o relate_v unto_o have_v they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o both_o public_o and_o private_o night_n and_o day_n according_a to_o their_o opportunity_n it_o will_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o as_o ordinary_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v live_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o with_o that_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v and_o use_v entreaty_n with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v and_o preach_v continual_o as_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o their_o office_n and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v even_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o our_o apostle_n give_v this_o whole_a account_n concern_v himself_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v he_o manifest_v in_o his_o last_o solemn_a charge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o son_n timothy_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o
have_v often_o threaten_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o repentance_n god_n lay_v they_o aside_o as_o a_o field_n no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v till_v and_o this_o he_o do_v about_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o immediate_o hereon_o he_o begin_v utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o judaisme_n and_o all_o those_o who_o apostatise_v thereunto_o from_o christianity_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o proportion_n he_o deal_v with_o all_o other_o unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o which_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o care_n will_v feed_v they_o no_o more_o provide_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v rain_v on_o or_o dress_v and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o more_o enjoy_v the_o word_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o who_o be_v approve_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o see_v they_o be_v no_o long_o god_n husbandry_n second_o on_o this_o rejection_n of_o they_o they_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o that_o the_o destroy_a curse_n of_o god_n may_v come_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v now_o anathematise_v they_o or_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o hereupon_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v hasten_v and_o infallible_o overtake_v they_o for_o 1_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o good_a plant_n from_o among_o they_o he_o call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o apostate_n church_n before_o their_o utter_a destruction_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2_o he_o take_v away_o their_o fence_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v infatuate_v they_o that_o their_o impregnable_a hold_n and_o fort_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o 3_o he_o grant_v they_o no_o more_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o conversion_n thenceforwards_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n which_o ocasion_v their_o ruin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n will_v god_n deal_v with_o any_o other_o people_n who_o he_o reject_v for_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a reason_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n at_o this_o day_n three_o in_o the_o end_n this_o whole_a barren_a earth_n be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o respect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o ensue_v not_o long_o after_o when_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o people_n and_o country_n be_v all_o devour_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n matth._n 4._o 1._o but_o yet_o this_o like_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n hypocrite_n unbeliever_n apostate_n be_v to_o have_v another_o end_n than_o what_o they_o fall_v into_o in_o this_o world_n a_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v wherein_o their_o eternal_a condition_n shall_v be_v immutable_o state_v and_o this_o end_n be_v that_o they_o must_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o burn_v with_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o unprofitable_a hearer_n unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v not_o let_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n pass_v without_o some_o observation_n from_o it_o whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n they_o be_v under_o their_o great_a trial_n for_o eternity_n 1._o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v for_o a_o experiment_n how_o they_o will_v prove_v if_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o god_n if_o they_o prove_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o curse_a by_o he_o nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o trial_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o experiment_n be_v make_v of_o they_o heb._n 10._o their_o season_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o day_n when_o that_o be_v past_o the_o night_n come_v on_o they_o wherein_o they_o can_v work_v when_o these_o bellows_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o lead_n be_v consume_v the_o founder_n sound_v in_o vain_a man_n be_v reject_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n never_o to_o be_v try_v any_o more_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o reserve_n of_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v under_o their_o trial_n here_o so_o they_o must_v abide_v to_o eternity_n and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n distinct_o because_o our_o concernment_n in_o they_o be_v very_o great_a to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v for_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o blessedness_n or_o wo._n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o they_o also_o but_o we_o be_v all_o make_v with_o another_o design_n and_o must_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o our_o eternal_a lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n dan._n 12._o 13._o 2._o that_o the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n depend_v on_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n duty_n nor_o obedience_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o be_v go_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n nothing_o interpose_v to_o alter_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o contrivance_n of_o purgatory_n when_o we_o be_v go_v hence_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o satan_n to_o delude_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o hope_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a 3._o the_o trial_n of_o our_o future_a state_n be_v make_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o compliance_n with_o it_o or_o rejection_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o text_n declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o the_o barren_a ground_n be_v reject_v on_o this_o trial._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a grace_n condescension_n and_o mercy_n to_o grant_v a_o new_a trial_n unto_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v all_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o there_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o sin_v angel_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o and_o have_v he_o deal_v so_o with_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v all_o answer_n for_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n god_n will_v propose_v any_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o trial_n thereon_o 5._o that_o the_o especial_a way_n of_o this_o trial_n do_v most_o eminent_o set_v out_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n a_o way_n it_o be_v full_a of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o wherein_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n will_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v whether_o it_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v 6._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o any_o god_n tell_v sinner_n that_o although_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o sink_v into_o eternal_a misery_n yet_o he_o will_v out_o of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o compassion_n try_v they_o once_o more_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v it_o according_o and_o although_o the_o season_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o uncertain_a on_o many_o account_n for_o 1_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n during_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v so_o 2_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v ofttimes_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n whilst_o they_o continue_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n among_o who_o it_o be_v once_o fix_v and_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o period_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o although_o the_o
before_o its_o proper_a time_n its_o appoint_a season_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o that_o no_o opposition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o from_o this_o state_n of_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v be_v great_o and_o peculiar_o exercise_v which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o flourish_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v depend_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n lay_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n have_v a_o fruitful_a return_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o supplication_n and_o expectation_n wherein_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a have_v abound_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v as_o also_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v forth_o new_a encouragement_n and_o assurance_n as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 2_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fill_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o father_n be_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n thereby_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o so_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o ungodly_a man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o these_o father_n with_o all_o their_o great_a promise_n and_o preachment_n upon_o they_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o have_v so_o talk_v of_o such_o scoffer_n have_v most_o age_n abound_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o that_o wherein_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a posture_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n they_o scoff_v at_o all_o who_o dare_v to_o own_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o 3_o some_o through_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a mistake_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o same_o account_n some_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n ever_o promise_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a rule_n glory_n and_o dominion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o prove_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a imagination_n and_o some_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o irregular_a course_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o not_o of_o israel_n but_o whatever_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o will_v make_v their_o way_n through_o all_o difficulty_n unto_o a_o assure_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o own_o especial_a and_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o we_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n so_o many_o opposition_n as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o when_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o our_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v its_o insuperable_a efficacy_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o infallible_a accomplishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o under_o the_o particular_a wherein_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v again_o although_o there_o may_v be_v privilege_n attend_v some_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v 2._o unto_o some_o certain_a person_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o promise_n be_v equal_a unto_o all_o believer_n so_o abraham_n have_v sundry_a personal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n communicate_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v before_o recounted_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o abraham_n himself_o they_o be_v all_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o especial_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o in_o swear_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n swear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o believer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v abraham_n and_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v but_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o assume_v his_o title_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n for_o so_o a_o legate_n may_v do_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o ambassador_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o may_v act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n but_o not_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n make_v and_o so_o no_o provision_n lay_v in_o against_o idolatry_n for_o when_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o as_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v but_o divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o unto_o angel_n however_o glorious_o send_v or_o employ_v rev._n 19_o 10._o chap._n 22._o 9_o wherefore_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n do_v only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o those_o of_o this_o mind_n countenance_v their_o opinion_n with_o those_o word_n use_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n solemn_o usher_v in_o their_o message_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o three_o person_n to_o express_v he_o unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o regard_v
thing_n therefore_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v immutability_n to_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thereby_o he_o see_v at_o once_o not_o only_o whatever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o accomplish_v of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o will_v infallible_o effect_v it_o he_o choose_v not_o probable_a and_o likely_a mean_n for_o it_o and_o such_o as_o may_v do_v it_o unless_o some_o great_a obstruction_n do_v arise_v such_o as_o who_o efficacy_n may_v be_v suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n and_o emergency_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v infallible_o and_o inevitable_o reach_v the_o end_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o immutable_o decree_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n absolute_o in_o their_o primitive_a estate_n he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n as_o may_v effect_v it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o themselves_o or_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o man_n neglect_v the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o success_n depend_v thereon_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n that_o end_v which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o tend_v unto_o be_v not_o attain_v and_o that_o because_o god_n have_v not_o immutable_o determine_v it_o but_o now_o whereas_o god_n engage_v himself_o in_o a_o unchangeable-purpose_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o fix_v on_o those_o mean_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n as_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o thing_n whereby_o their_o efficacy_n may_v be_v frustrate_v such_o be_v his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n infallible_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v 2_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v all_o the_o interveniency_n on_o our_o part_n that_o may_v obstruct_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v first_o give_v indefinite_o unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o absolute_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o that_o any_o creature_n will_v conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n be_v so_o visible_o so_o universal_o reject_v and_o despise_v but_o a_o perfect_a view_n hereof_o lie_v under_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o provide_v against_o it_o for_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o infallibility_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o single_v out_o first_o one_o than_o another_o and_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n towards_o who_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o yet_o after_o a_o long_a season_n there_o come_v the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a trial_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n reject_v the_o promise_n also_o whereby_o it_o appear_v real_o to_o have_v be_v frustrate_v and_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o instead_o of_o change_v his_o purpose_n god_n then_o more_o full_o discover_v wherein_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o it_o do_v depend_v as_o gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v that_o all_o along_o and_o under_o all_o those_o apostasy_n he_o ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v have_v in_o the_o world_n a_o elect_a people_n choose_v by_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o towards_o who_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a and_o his_o promise_n infallible_a no_o interveniency_n can_v possible_o shake_v or_o alter_v what_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a believer_n but_o be_v make_v so_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o he_o can_v but_o be_v almost_o bring_v to_o a_o loss_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v ever_o inherit_v the_o promise_n but_o god_n foresee_v all_o that_o have_v befall_v we_o or_o will_v do_v so_o and_o have_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n provide_v against_o all_o interveniency_n that_o his_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nor_o his_o promise_n frustrate_v infinite_a goodness_n as_o act_v itself_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o provide_v and_o prepare_v good_a thing_n for_o believer_n but_o it_o will_v also_o show_v and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o present_a 4._o consolation_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o good_a wise_a father_n and_o a_o obedient_a son_n the_o father_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o large_a and_o profitable_a estate_n and_o as_o the_o son_n have_v a_o present_a allowance_n suitable_a to_o his_o condition_n so_o be_v obedient_a he_o have_v a_o just_a expectation_n that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n this_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n and_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v unto_o for_o parent_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o not_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v yet_o absolute_o in_o the_o father_n power_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n but_o now_o if_o his_o father_n see_v his_o son_n on_o some_o occasion_n to_o want_v encouragement_n or_o he_o be_v to_o put_v he_o on_o any_o difficult_a service_n where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o storm_n and_o danger_n he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o his_o deed_n of_o settlement_n wherein_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o believer_n with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n mercy_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o it_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n this_o they_o have_v a_o expectation_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o although_o their_o state_n be_v thus_o secure_v by_o their_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o god_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o difficult_a work_n and_o warfare_n to_o go_v through_o withal_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o temptation_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n he_o produce_v and_o show_v they_o his_o irrevocable_a deed_n of_o settlement_n namely_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n whereby_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n be_v infallible_o secure_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n at_o first_o god_n give_v out_o a_o mere_a precept_n as_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o a_o promise_v couch_v in_o a_o threaten_v this_o be_v that_o which_o divine_a goodness_n act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v and_o whereof_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v therein_o so_o man_n in_o himself_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o discouragement_n from_o a_o compliance_n therewith_o and_o god_n may_v so_o deal_v with_o we_o all_o giving_z out_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o system_a of_o precept_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v on_o two_o account_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v herein_o the_o peculiar_a design_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o goodness_n love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o abundant_a manner_n he_o have_v before_o glorify_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v glorify_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n accompany_v with_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o provision_n of_o it_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o this_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o abundant_a and_o unconceivable_a manner_n above_o the_o former_a declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o attribute_n hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o word_n that_o may_v intimate_v its_o exceed_v and_o pass_v all_o understanding_n
he_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n be_v so_o and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o forerunner_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o hand_n lie_v the_o whole_a affair_n and_o its_o conduct_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n not_o manageable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o word_n distinct_o 1_o his_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 2_o for_o we_o 3_o where_o he_o be_v so_o within_o the_o veil_n 1_o he_o be_v in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n this_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a when_o he_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o he_o enter_v thereinto_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o both_o by_o his_o entrance_n and_o his_o return_n signify_v their_o exclusion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v then_o herein_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o office_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o go_v before_o to_o lead_v and_o conduct_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n age_n and_o place_n and_o this_o he_o be_v three_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n it_o belong_v unto_o a_o forerunner_n to_o carry_v tiding_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o success_n that_o have_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o affair_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n make_v a_o open_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o portion_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v his_o church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o law_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o triumphant_a declaration_n make_v by_o this_o forerunner_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o original_a engagement_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n on_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o save_v hence_o upon_o his_o entrance_n within_o the_o veil_n they_o also_o join_v in_o that_o doxology_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o be_v their_o forerunner_n also_o for_o although_o i_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fancy_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o father_n that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o near_a admission_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o enjoy_v before_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v display_v and_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n before_o either_o as_o to_o grace_n or_o glory_n within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 9_o 8._o for_o as_o i_o say_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n lay_v open_a as_o they_o be_v type_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o none_o can_v or_o be_v to_o behold_v before_o his_o own_o entrance_n thither_o wherefore_o he_o be_v their_o forerunner_n also_o 2_o to_o declare_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n this_o be_v triumphant_o declare_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 47._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 68_o 18_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o present_a gracious_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n this_o way_n be_v not_o make_v for_o we_o whilst_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v stand_v chap._n 9_o 8._o but_o this_o way_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o our_o forerunner_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n even_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o entrance_n be_v make_v for_o our_o faith_n for_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o prayer_n wherever_o they_o enter_v our_o soul_n do_v enter_v and_o be_v present_a and_o this_o entrance_n we_o make_v daily_o and_o that_o with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o forerunner_n 2_o as_o unto_o our_o future_a entrance_n into_o glory_n under_o this_o capacity_n as_o a_o forerunner_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v joh._n 14._o 23._o he_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o and_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o those_o mansion_n suit_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o each_o other_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v ready_a for_o we_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v and_o ready_a for_o heaven_n 3._o by_o the_o way_n of_o possession_n he_o have_v now_o obtain_v for_o the_o church_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o purchase_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n act_v 26._o 18._o this_o he_o go_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o and_o to_o reserve_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o hereon_o be_v by_o adoption_n make_v heir_n of_o god_n they_o become_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o be_v at_o last_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o be_v he_o a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o forerunner_n he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v therein_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v complete_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v absolute_o win_v the_o victory_n and_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o all_o its_o spiritual_a adversary_n without_o this_o a_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o 2_o god_n bless_v approbation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v here_o below_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v absolute_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o through_o a_o veil_n as_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o continue_v as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n give_v we_o manifold_a security_n of_o our_o entrance_n thither_o also_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n this_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o joh._n 14._o 3_o 19_o for_o 1_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o trial_n temptation_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o yet_o be_v land_v safe_o in_o eternal_a glory_n his_o anchor_n be_v trust_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o his_o storm_n chap._n 2._o 13._o isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a psal._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o preserve_v he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o will_v be_v no_o less_o faithful_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o go_v before_o we_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o in_o himself_o a_o pledge_n of_o success_n 2_o he_o be_v now_o where_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v namely_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v enter_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n we_o can_v and_o it_o be_v require_v hereunto_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o go_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o
priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o act_n of_o munificence_n &_o bounty_n be_v memorable_a &_o praiseworthy_a though_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o thing_n sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o former_a age_n either_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o act_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o there_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o engage_v they_o thereunto_o than_o be_v judge_v meet_v now_o to_o be_v make_v use_v of_o because_o perhaps_o discover_v to_o have_v something_o of_o deceit_n in_o they_o but_o this_o go_v along_o with_o all_o their_o bounty_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o religious_a all_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n wherein_o although_o their_o pious_a intention_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n in_o make_v thing_n and_o service_n sacred_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o such_o act_n as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_o man_n need_v no_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a provide_v 1._o they_o be_v of_o real_a use_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o show_n 2._o that_o they_o enterfere_v with_o no_o other_o especial_a duty_n nor_o cause_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v receive_v refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n from_o man_n for_o as_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n be_v the_o relief_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n by_o melchisedec_n celebrate_v god_n be_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o and_o for_o all_o their_o service_n he_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o recompense_n however_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v own_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v 1._o that_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v express_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o by_o especial_a institution_n how_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o old_a and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o the_o first-born_a therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v authoritative_o separate_v unto_o this_o office_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o stupid_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v great_a light_n and_o instruction_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n praelusory_a unto_o his_o incarnation_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n until_o he_o be_v separate_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedec_n a_o man_n call_v out_o from_o among_o man_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n into_o his_o office_n for_o he_o fall_v likewise_o under_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o call_n be_v and_o how_o he_o receive_v it_o can_v positive_o be_v determine_v in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v certain_a concern_v he_o negative_o 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n unto_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n after_o aaron_n there_o be_v none_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o none_o succeed_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a order_n wherein_o be_v a_o series_n of_o priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o call_n and_o office_n wherefore_o his_o call_n be_v personal_a in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o wherein_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o any_o outward_a unction_n solemn_a consecration_n or_o ceremonious_a investiture_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o his_o office_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o john_n 1_o these_o thing_n belong_v pure_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o aaronical_a priesthood_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a representation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o unto_o a_o evangelical_n office_n do_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o he_o nor_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a by_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o god_n make_v use_v of_o any_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o call_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n or_o any_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o or_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 61._o 1._o but_o they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o reside_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o design_n the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o may_v be_v do_v among_o equal_n wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o
sacred_a administration_n the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v their_o interest_n power_n and_o duty_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o bless_v their_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v do_v it_o only_o declarative_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v it_o authoritative_o because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o ministerial_a blessing_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o euctical_a or_o a_o mere_a prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o mere_o doctrinal_a and_o declaratory_a but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o particular_a especial_a warranty_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o whereas_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o they_o by_o who_o at_o that_o season_n they_o be_v administer_v second_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a institution_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n record_v numb_a 6._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o their_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v their_o pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v blessing_n on_o they_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n hereon_o god_n will_v effectual_o bless_v they_o this_o especial_a institution_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o actual_a administration_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o one_o systeme_n unto_o moses_n be_v single_o and_o gradual_o give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n only_o at_o sinai_n their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o sanction_n heighten_v thus_o this_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n from_o and_o expressive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n enjoy_v and_o use_v before_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o general_n whereby_o any_o one_o man_n may_v bless_v another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v euctical_a and_o eucharistical_a it_o include_v both_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n on_o his_o account_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n require_v and_o so_o god_n have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v bless_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v prophetical_a proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n blessed_n be_v abraham_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n may_v yet_o need_v their_o ministerial_a confirmation_n abraham_n have_v before_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v now_o bless_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n that_o what_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v once_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v far_a confirmation_n whilst_o we_o live_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v so_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v how_o much_o we_o want_v the_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ordinary_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o without_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n by_o melchisedec_n all_o believer_n be_v virtual_o bless_v by_o jesus_n christ._n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o or_o represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n entitle_v all_o believer_n unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a story_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o make_v all_o our_o administration_n effectual_a so_o do_v sacerdotal_a benediction_n become_v authoritative_a and_o efficacious_a innumerable_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n thing_n and_o person_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o will_v bless_v bell_n steeple_n and_o church_n churchyard_n utensil_n font_n candle_n salt_n and_o child_n by_o confirmation_n there_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o they_o all_o a_o want_n of_o that_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v man_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n but_o that_o which_o render_v they_o all_o useless_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o sacerdotal_a act_n or_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o who_o abraham_n also_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o 〈◊〉_d all_o as_o abraham_n give_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n or_o tithe_v he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o in_o the_o original_a history_n be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a both_o to_o who_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v gen._n 14._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v be_v the_o word_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o story_n concern_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o relative_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v do_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o antecedent_n melchisedec_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o abraham_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v whether_o his_o own_o whole_a estate_n or_o all_o the_o tithable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v then_o with_o he_o but_o all_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v by_o our_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o mystery_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a every_o way_n superior_a unto_o he_o who_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o which_o he_o give_v be_v only_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o
truth_n there_o be_v which_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o such_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o light_v natural_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o brutish_a affection_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v force_n a_o opposition_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o contend_v withal_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o light_n as_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v as_o concession_n whereon_o other_o less_o evident_a truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o any_o unquestioned_a truth_n from_o opposition_n in_o all_o teach_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v controvert_v it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o fix_v some_o unquestionable_a principle_n whence_o those_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a or_o be_v more_o oppose_v may_v be_v deduce_v or_o be_v otherwise_o influence_v and_o confirm_v neglect_v hereof_o make_v popular_a discourse_n weak_a in_o their_o application_n and_o those_o wherein_n man_n contend_v for_o the_o truth_n infirm_a in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o course_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v and_o resolve_v his_o present_a argument_n into_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n as_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n must_v admit_v of_o 2._o the_o proposition_n thus_o modify_v be_v that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v wherein_o one_o be_v orderly_o bless_a by_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v be_v therein_o less_o 〈◊〉_d than_o or_o beneath_o in_o dignity_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n expositor_n general_o on_o this_o place_n distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o warrantable_a among_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fix_v on_o that_o concern_v which_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v hold_v unquestionable_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o only_o certain_o true_a but_o open_o evident_a but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o rule_n mention_v may_v be_v extend_v we_o may_v reduce_v all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n unto_o four_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o actual_a efficacious_a collation_n on_o or_o communication_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o person_n bless_v thus_o god_n alone_o can_v bless_v absolute_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a temporal_a eternal_a and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a entire_a matter_n of_o blessing_n contain_v it_o all_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v efficient_o communicate_v it_o unto_o or_o collate_v it_o on_o any_o other_o which_o he_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n be_v unquestionable_a god_n be_v great_a than_o man._n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n arise_v from_o or_o depend_v sole_o on_o that_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n of_o good_a as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n or_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la authoritativa_n this_o be_v when_o man_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o warranty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v any_o to_o be_v bless_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v of_o old_a of_o two_o sort_n first_o extraordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o especial_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o way_n jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o solemn_a patriarchal_a benediction_n as_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v infallible_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o blessing_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27_o 28_o 29._o so_o moses_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o respective_a tribe_n deut._n 33._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o this_o authoritative_a blessing_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o numb_a 6._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v here_o exemplify_v it_o be_v found_v in_o god_n express_a institution_n and_o command_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v declare_v blessing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v blessing_n for_o they_o on_o his_o command_n wherefore_o the_o word_n bless_v be_v use_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n in_o this_o institution_n ver_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n effect_v by_o god_n they_o bless_v declarative_o he_o efficient_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o both_o these_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o consider_v so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v peculiar_o act_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o bless_v the_o apostolical_a maxim_n maintain_v its_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la charitativa_n this_o be_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v another_o by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o or_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n equal_n inferior_n any_o or_o all_o person_n mutual_o towards_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 55_o 56._o 2_o chron_n 6._o 3._o prov._n 30._o 11._o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v only_o improper_o so_o wherein_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o its_o object_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la reverentialis_fw-la hereof_o god_n be_v the_o object_n so_o man_n be_v say_v often_o to_o bless_n god_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o signal_n duty_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n now_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o praise_n with_o a_o holy_a reverential_n thankful_a admiration_n of_o his_o excellency_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o general_a maxim_n but_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o direct_a contrary_n wherein_o without_o controversy_n the_o great_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v alone_o here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n when_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o with_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o original_o and_o
and_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o only_a outward_a cause_n and_o mean_n thereof_o herein_o do_v minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o particular_a ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o authority_n have_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o know_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o power_n of_o absolution_n or_o remission_n thereon_o but_o yet_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o must_v not_o be_v wave_v or_o over-looked_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o man_n be_v respective_o interest_v in_o by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o commission_n give_v power_n whereunto_o be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a nature_n but_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bind_n or_o lose_v which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n for_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o mat._n 18._o 18._o for_o by_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o sin_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o they_o the_o other_o respect_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n have_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v authorize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n so_o be_v they_o authorize_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o do_v depend_v on_o a_o act_n of_o office_n but_o the_o release_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n do_v sometime_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v 4._o how_o they_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o example_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o parent_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o they_o depend_v on_o god_n especial_a institution_n which_o exempt_v they_o from_o and_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mutual_a charitative_a benediction_n 5._o they_o bless_v the_o people_n declarative_o as_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v always_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o its_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n by_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o this_o benediction_n be_v only_o euctical_a or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o infer_v two_o thing_n from_o hence_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o bless_v other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v into_o a_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v by_o his_o appointment_n aught_o to_o be_v according_o regard_v by_o all_o that_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o they_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n do_v right_o consider_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o 2._o let_v those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o prove_v not_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v much_o more_o if_o therewithal_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o any_o false_a god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o eight_o verse_n carry_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n observe_v before_o in_o melchisedec_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n he_o now_o show_v how_o all_o this_o conduce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n by_o a_o usual_a idiotism_n of_o that_o language_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la who_o die_v vul._n lat._n homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la die_v man_n of_o which_o difference_n we_o must_v speak_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la testatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivat_fw-la vul._n lat._n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la contestatur_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_n that_o he_o live_v both_o obscure_o arius_n testatione_fw-la dictus_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la to_o no_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la as_o erasmus_n beza_n castalia_n smidle_n render_v it_o the_o arabic_a concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o syriack_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n he_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v and_o here_o man_n very_o that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o receive_v tithe_n which_o in_o general_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n or_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la or_o equidem_fw-la true_o very_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o translation_n though_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v so_o render_v this_o moreover_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o insertion_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o affirmation_n upon_o a_o concession_n as_o this_o here_o be_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o those_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o refer_v unto_o place_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o levitical_a 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o alone_o be_v tithable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o law_n of_o legal_a tithing_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v signify_v some_o other_o place_n or_o any_o place_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v its_o signification_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a
this_o very_a law_n of_o exception_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o one_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a 36._o 8._o both_o the_o express_a limitation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o those_o who_o possess_v inheritance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o each_o tribe_n entire_a as_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o manifest_a that_o all_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v any_o israelite_n be_v he_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n one_o by_o a_o legal_a the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a line_n be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o that_o tribe_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d active_a sense_n to_o cause_n to_o rise_v mat._n 5._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v neutral_o for_o to_o rise_v and_o so_o as_o some_o think_v it_o peculiar_o denote_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o planet_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n arise_v in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v other_o springing_n as_o of_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa._n 53._o 2._o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n chap._n 11._o 1._o hence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o chap._n 33._o 15._o zech._n 3._o 8._o chap_n 6._o 12._o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v he_o arise_v eminent_o and_o illustrious_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_v he_o observe_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o which_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la tribu_fw-la be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o the_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n must_v necessary_o exclude_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o that_o office_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o by_o moses_n not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n absolute_o be_v intend_v as_o though_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o his_o person_n only_o as_o ministerial_o employ_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o our_o apostle_n respect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n moses_n do_v record_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n as_o give_v he_o by_o jacob_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o shilo_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o this_o same_o shilo_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o especial_a law_n or_o ordinance_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v direct_o confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o future_a generation_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o that_o tribe_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o the_o alteration_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o any_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cease_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n do_v not_o belong_v nor_o can_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o yea_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n shall_v approach_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o god_n himself_o condemn_v some_o instance_n of_o false_a worship_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 31._o wherefore_o divine_a revelation_n give_v bound_n positive_o and_o negative_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v now_o come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v design_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v that_o truth_n whereinto_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v resolve_v for_o without_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o new_a this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n now_o full_o confirm_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o force_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a argument_n declare_v its_o especial_a force_n with_o the_o weight_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o upon_o which_o be_v that_o from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v there_o be_v another_o priest_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 3._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o priest_n arise_v declare_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n
of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d connect_v this_o consideration_n unto_o that_o forego_v as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n evident_a manifest_a demonstrable_a but_o this_o he_o add_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v the_o signification_n argue_v yet_o a_o more_o open_a and_o convince_a evidence_n hence_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la patet_fw-la abundantius_fw-la manifestum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d comparative_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o a_o abundant_a efficacy_n for_o conviction_n that_o who_o light_n nothing_o can_v stand_v against_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o thing_n themselves_o absolute_o with_o one_o another_o and_o so_o determine_v that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o evident_a truth_n than_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v they_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o evidence_n in_o argue_v unto_o his_o end_n there_o be_v more_o immediate_a force_n in_o this_o consideration_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o another_o priest_n be_v to_o rise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n than_o be_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v collect_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n unto_o our_o purpose_n remain_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v lay_v great_a weight_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o withal_o proceed_v gradual_o and_o distinct_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n it_o may_v be_v we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o so_o narrow_o scan_n all_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n about_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o just_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v under_o confirmation_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v ever_o controvert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v the_o worship_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v now_o continue_v near_o 1500_o year_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o his_o anger_n towards_o they_o for_o whilst_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o his_o blessing_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v still_o punish_v with_o severity_n and_o the_o last_o caution_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 4._o last_o beside_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a and_o pleadable_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n the_o hebrew_n esteem_v it_o always_o their_o great_a and_o singular_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o part_n withal_o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o now_o utter_o unexpected_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o season_n their_o whole_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o be_v use_v no_o more_o but_o that_o another_o system_fw-la of_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n absolute_o new_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o upon_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v proceed_v wary_o distinct_o and_o gradual_o omit_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v of_o force_n and_o pleadable_a in_o this_o cause_n nor_o to_o remark_n on_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n which_o contain_v a_o especial_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a force_n in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o instance_n for_o this_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o or_o abundant_o more_o evident_a be_v as_o a_o hand_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o writing_n call_v for_o a_o peculiar_a attendance_n unto_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n direct_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o present_a truth_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v plead_v and_o contend_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v have_v believer_n establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a truth_n all_o truth_n be_v eternal_a and_o in_o itself_o equal_o subsistent_a and_o present_a unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o either_o from_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o season_n or_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v then_o the_o present_a truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_o concern_v and_o so_o may_v other_o truth_n be_v at_o other_o season_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n which_o be_v fierce_a pertinacious_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o truth_n now_o none_o of_o they_o which_o aim_v at_o any_o consistency_n in_o and_o with_o themselves_o or_o be_v of_o any_o real_a danger_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o reject_v all_o gospel-truths_n but_o some_o general_a principle_n they_o will_v allow_v or_o they_o will_v leave_v themselves_o no_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o other_o those_o therefore_o single_o oppose_v by_o they_o at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o deity_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o oppose_v become_v the_o present_a truth_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o adherence_n whereunto_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o require_v that_o they_o be_v earnest_o plead_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n intend_v ver_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v strive_v wrestle_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v then_o make_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o truth_n may_v come_v under_o this_o qualification_n by_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a opposition_n satan_n be_v always_o awake_a and_o attentive_a unto_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o hate_v all_o truth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n equal_o attempt_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o he_o wait_v to_o see_v a_o inclination_n in_o man_n from_o their_o lust_n or_o prejudices_fw-la or_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n against_o any_o especial_a truth_n or_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o find_v thing_n so_o ready_o prepare_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o it_o this_o make_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n to_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n diligence_n and_o perseverance_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o truth_n be_v obvious_a unto_o
all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
of_o believer_n heb._n 10._o 2._o 3._o the_o actual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n so_o be_v it_o assert_v to_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o immediate_a spring_n of_o all_o gracious_a communication_n unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o do_v he_o act_v his_o own_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v we_o receive_v all_o mercy_n all_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n needful_a unto_o our_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n hereon_o depend_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 15_o 16._o chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_a apprehension_n we_o may_v attain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a or_o unbecoming_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a exaltation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n exercise_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o discharge_v what_o remain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o and_o however_o that_o nature_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o ascribe_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o be_v and_o to_o substitute_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o in_o his_o room_n so_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n however_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v be_v humane_a nature_n still_o subsist_v in_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o hence_o god_n give_v he_o new_a revelation_n now_o in_o his_o glorify_a condition_n revel_v 1._o 1._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o act_v of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o express_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n zech._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o command_v give_v he_o to_o intercede_v by_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n request_v or_o prayer_n psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o respect_v his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o intercession_n whereby_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 5._o this_o pray_v of_o christ_n at_o present_a be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o may_v become_v he_o who_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n between_o his_o present_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o pray_v whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n especial_o at_o some_o season_n for_o be_v encompass_v here_o with_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n tear_n and_o supplication_n chap._n 5._o 7._o this_o will_v not_o become_v his_o present_a glorious_a state_n nor_o be_v he_o liable_a or_o expose_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o another_o time_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o give_v we_o the_o best_a estimate_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n record_v john_n 17_o for_o therein_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n his_o union_n in_o and_o with_o he_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v all_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n for_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o to_o express_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o a_o oneness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n than_o be_v therein_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_o type_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n represent_v by_o that_o cloud_n of_o incense_n wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a cloud_n of_o incense_n do_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o we_o may_v apprehend_v its_o relation_n unto_o the_o type_n in_o this_o order_n his_o prayer_n john_n 17_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v and_o compound_v exod._n 30._o 34._o his_o suffering_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o the_o break_n and_o bruise_v of_o those_o spice_n wherein_o all_o his_o grace_n have_v their_o most_o fervent_a exercise_n as_o spice_n yield_v their_o strong_a savour_n under_o their_o bruise_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o incense_n be_v fire_v with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n render_v his_o prayer_n as_o incense_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v procure_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o attonment_n make_v before_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n god_n need_v not_o our_o word_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o we_o need_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n face_n to_o face_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o need_n or_o use_v we_o can_v have_v of_o word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o condition_n can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o cry_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n because_o they_o do_v so_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o however_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v what_o outward_a transaction_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o church_n state_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n chap._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o what_o solemn_a outward_a and_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a transaction_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n throne_n and_o his_o worship_n revel_v 4_o 5._o wherein_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o principal_a part_n may_v not_o belong_v only_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o and_o somewhat_o yet_o there_o be_v which_o shall_v cease_v and_o not_o be_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 28._o 7._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v from_o the_o type_n of_o it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o incense_n and_o carry_v of_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o great_a type_n of_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mention_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n design_v but_o 1_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o his_o bless_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o 2_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o far_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n see_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o his_o own_o main_a hypothesis_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o understand_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v antecedent_o free_v from_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o high_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o that_o the_o asscription_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o inherent_a qualification_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o novel_a exposition_n will_v yet_o far_o and_o full_o be_v evince_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n holy_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o act_v 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o holy_a one_o from_o psal._n 16._o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antecedent_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o internal_a holiness_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corrupton_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o he_o that_o be_v internal_o holy_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 8._o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a which_o be_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n as_o it_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o tit._n 1._o 8._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a righteous_a godly_a peaceable_a chast._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o for_o holy_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v internal_a holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o no_o where_o be_v it_o use_v for_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n much_o less_o for_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n or_o any_o other_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o good_a author_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a or_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a purity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n his_o life_n and_o action_n be_v express_v in_o the_o ensue_a epithet_n his_o nature_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a absolute_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o our_o original_a defilement_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n of_o god_n luke_o 1._o 35._o all_z other_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o pollute_a nature_n and_o be_v original_o unholy_a but_o his_o conception_n be_v miraculous_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o nature_n not_o derive_v unto_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a defilement_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a seed_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v so_o have_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n touch_v with_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a either_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o holiness_n of_o nature_n be_v needful_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o unholy_a sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n what_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v schlictingius_n omnis_fw-la mali_fw-la expers_fw-la nullis_fw-la amplius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miseriis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n say_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n remote_a enough_o from_o one_o not_o expose_v to_o misery_n or_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v rom._n 16._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n simple_a and_o harmless_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expose_v to_o most_o evil_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o good_a author_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v produce_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o constant_o signify_v one_o innocent_a harmless_a free_a from_o malice_n who_o do_v no_o evil_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o before_o these_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o passive_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o he_o who_o can_v suffer_v no_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v malus_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la utitur_fw-la a_o evil_a malicious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vitiositas_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o cicero_n virtutis_fw-la say_v he_o contraria_fw-la est_fw-la vitiositas_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la malo_fw-la quam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la appellare_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n nam_fw-la malitia_fw-la certi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la vitiosit_a as_o omnium_fw-la we_o render_v it_o sometime_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o malice_n or_o malitiousness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n with_o deceitful_a guile_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a fraud_n or_o sin_n the_o same_o absolute_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v his_o epithet_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmless_a respect_n his_o life_n the_o first_o include_v all_o positive_a holiness_n the_o other_o a_o abnegation_n of_o all_o unholiness_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n present_a as_o we_o have_v with_o we_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n easy_o beset_a heb._n 12._o 1._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v free_a from_o every_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n have_v he_o not_o be_v innocent_a and_o every_o way_n blameless_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o always_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o must_v first_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a before_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o we_o and_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v absolute_o innocent_a harmless_a and_o free_a
unto_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o he_o enter_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o humble_a reverence_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o evermore_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n three_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n chap._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 12._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o throne_n chap._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o majesty_n be_v not_o add_v here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o last_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o ensue_v on_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o same_o glory_n and_o advancement_n have_v respect_n unto_o various_a act_n and_o power_n in_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o hereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o typical_a in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d who_o never_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n type_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o in_o what_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6._o 13._o and_o the_o immutable_a stability_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o intend_a 2._o the_o dignity_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n where_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o exposition_n hereof_o chap._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o right_a hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o the_o thorn_n of_o god_n a_o throne_n be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a power_n that_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o all_o 4._o this_o throne_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o majesty_n or_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o essential_a glory_n and_o power_n be_v intend_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n only_a god_n be_v represent_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o rule_n high_a expression_n there_o can_v be_v use_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a adoration_n of_o the_o tremendous_a invisible_a glory_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a stable_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n a_o state_n of_o inconceivable_a power_n and_o glory_n herein_o he_o discharge_v the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o mediation_n according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o especial_a office_n do_v require_v in_o this_o state_n do_v he_o take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o intercession_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 5._o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v heaven_n and_o by_o the_o heaven_n here_o not_o these_o visible_a aspectable_a 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v intend_v for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o wherein_n be_v the_o especial_a residence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v on_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o he_o evince_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n above_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n and_o make_v useful_a this_o observation_n the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o real_a exaltation_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o manifestation_n so_o god_n absolute_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o himself_o by_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o providence_n make_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o power_n his_o holiness_n or_o any_o other_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o when_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v his_o due_n so_o only_o may_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v exalt_v or_o make_v glorious_a with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v essential_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o way_n a_o exaltation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o manner_n for_o a_o season_n forego_v and_o leave_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o whole_a converse_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o cast_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o eternal_a glory_n so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o its_o own_o native_a lustre_n those_o indeed_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o but_o they_o see_v it_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o glory_n be_v unvail_v and_o make_v conspicuous_a even_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o exaltation_n here_o mention_v of_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o it_o although_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o all_o misery_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o all_o this_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v his_o divine_a person_n can_v no_o more_o real_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n than_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 13._o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n which_o precede_v the_o actual_a ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v john_n 1._o 18
matth._n 11._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n assume_v a_o nature_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a condescension_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v often_o call_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n gen._n 18._o 21._o isa._n 64._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o call_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o divine_a authority_n he_o can_v never_o real_o forego_v it_o then_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o real_a exaltation_n by_o a_o real_a addition_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glary_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o real_a collation_n of_o glory_n on_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o be_v intend_v this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o namely_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o glory_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o see_v luke_n 24._o 16._o john_n 17._o 24._o act_n 2._o 33._o act_n 5._o 31._o rom._n 14._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o hebr._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o concern_v this_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o infinite_a and_o essential_o divine_a glory_n this_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v god_n by_o a_o essential_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n unto_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o communicable_a nor_o be_v that_o a_o capable_a subject_n of_o their_o inhesion_n wherefore_o they_o speak_v dangerous_o who_o assert_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o other_o so_o as_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v omnipresent_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a neither_o do_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n require_v any_o more_o the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o humane_a than_o those_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a if_o therefore_o by_o that_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v render_v subjective_o omnipotent_a and_o omnipresent_v the_o divine_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n must_v become_v limit_v and_o finite_a but_o whatever_o belong_v unto_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o either_o nature_n belong_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o either_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o have_v do_v and_o do_v what_o in_o either_o of_o they_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v they_o yet_o continue_v distinct_a in_o their_o essential_a property_n 2._o yet_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o absolute_o above_o but_o also_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o any_o other_o create_v be_v either_o have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n a_o privilege_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v ever_o pretend_v unto_o or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o unto_o eternity_n hebr._n 2._o 16._o this_o render_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o exaltation_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o their_o best_a condition_n again_o it_o consist_v great_o in_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o every_o individual_a in_o it_o and_o all_o their_o concern_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o see_v our_o explanation_n hereof_o at_o large_a on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n give_v glory_n unto_o his_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o god_n can_v not_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n although_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o both_o here_o below_z and_o above_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o make_v glorious_a although_o the_o especial_a subject_n of_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o this_o give_v glory_n unto_o his_o office_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o that_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a appear_v for_o awhile_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o former_a station_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n and_o hence_o do_v our_o apostle_n prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v perfect_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o now_o sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unconceivable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v full_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n as_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v assure_o make_v they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o render_v the_o person_n and_o duty_n of_o believer_n accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o great_a remain_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o only_a real_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o their_o mind_n be_v principal_o exercise_v about_o and_o what_o great_a security_n can_v they_o have_v hereof_o than_o the_o interest_n and_o glory_n which_o this_o their_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v over_o in_o this_o summary_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n sanctorum_fw-la rhem._n of_o the_o holies_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a house_n or_o domus_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n sanctuarii_fw-la of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n quod_fw-la fixit_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o god_n have_v fix_v or_o pitch_v rhem._n which_o our_o lord_n pight_v follow_v the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o a_o son_n of_o man_n some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a dominus_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o these_o word_n express_v 1._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 2._o a_o amplification_n of_o what_o be_v so_o affirm_v by_o the_o description_n and_o distinction_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n fix_v and_o not_o man_n in_o the_o first_o also_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o the_o assignation_n and_o limitation_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n 1._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fix_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v to_o dwell_v because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n all_o that_o old_a curious_a structure_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o god_n do_v only_o represent_v his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o fix_v his_o tent_n thereby_o among_o man_n what_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v inquire_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o he_o himself_o call_v his_o own_o body_n his_o temple_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n john_n 2._o 19_o 22._o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o his_o body_n be_v that_o true_a substantial_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n true_o and_o real_o inhabit_v and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a god_n dwell_v therein_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o that_o people_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o exod._n 25._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 3._o that_o therefore_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a substantial_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v personal_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n itself_o wherein_o he_o do_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n must_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n answ._n by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n among_o man_n can_v be_v the_o same_o howbeit_o christ_n offer_v himself_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o to_o answer_v all_o those_o type_n of_o priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n tabernacle_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n therefore_o be_v there_o many_o of_o they_o ordain_v and_o those_o of_o various_a sort_n and_o therefore_o his_o be_v eminent_o intend_v in_o one_o of_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v his_o be_v so_o in_o another_o he_o be_v all_o in_o himself_o priest_n tabernacle_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n last_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v declare_v both_o positive_o and_o 〈◊〉_d negative_o which_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confine_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o extend_v not_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n mention_v before_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o hereby_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o typical_a here_o below_o and_o the_o real_a above_o even_o heaven_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 9_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v fix_v it_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a unto_o the_o erection_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o fix_v of_o stake_n and_o pillar_n with_o the_o fasten_n of_o cord_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 54._o 2._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o fold_v up_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v again_o without_o the_o break_n or_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o of_o all_o building_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n or_o name_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v express_v the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o name_n god_n declare_v that_o self-subsisting_a firmitude_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o will_v infallible_o give_v subsistence_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o accomplishment_n unto_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o great_a work_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n become_v yea_o and_o amen_o how_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v prepare_v and_o fix_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v it_o be_v add_v negative_o and_o not_o man_n some_o suppose_v a_o pleonasm_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v redundant_fw-la for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v pitch_v by_o god_n sufficient_o include_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a design_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o old_a tabernacle_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pitch_v by_o god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o command_n order_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pitch_v it_o and_o not_o man_n which_o exclude_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man._n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v use_v in_o the_o preparation_n frame_v and_o erection_n of_o it_o but_o the_o pitch_v of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o man_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n in_o natural_a generation_n this_o be_v express_v in_o answer_n unto_o that_o enquiry_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o this_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o all_o spiritual_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n all_o the_o utensil_n of_o holy_a worship_n of_o old_a all_o mean_n of_o sacred_a light_n and_o purification_n be_v all_o place_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o these_o be_v all_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n they_o be_v all_o enclose_a in_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o for_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o ministration_n of_o all_o these_o holy_a thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o herein_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n nor_o can_v any_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v personal_o and_o substantial_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v ever_o look_v on_o as_o a_o infinite_a condescension_n so_o solomon_n express_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o
to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v also_o have_v wherein_o to_o officiate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o especial_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o particle_n per_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d if_o real_o it_o be_v so_o or_o therein_o be_v force_n grant_v unto_o the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v true_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o his_o continuance_n and_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o can_v have_v discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o have_v a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o consummate_v without_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v of_o 1_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 2_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o these_o be_v this_o supposition_n make_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o force_n to_o wrest_v unto_o their_o heresy_n if_o we_o do_v aver_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o although_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v complete_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a service_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n can_v have_v enjoy_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n perfect_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o concession_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotibus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v legal_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o priest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v cease_v and_o their_o administration_n useless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o right_n to_o officiate_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o they_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o consummate_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o while_o they_o be_v priest_n also_o then_o he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o or_o of_o another_o and_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o for_o none_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o themselves_o and_o of_o another_o order_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v of_o priest_n of_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o priesthood_n but_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o institution_n wherefore_o while_o they_o continue_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o 2._o unto_o the_o second_o inquiry_n i_o
the_o other_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o pattern_n or_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o prepare_a pattern_n or_o similitude_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v unto_o so_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o type_n or_o pattern_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v by_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effigy_n or_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o else_o 2._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a discourse_n which_o give_v we_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o have_v before_o intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o do_v so_o whence_o he_o conclude_v his_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n above_o they_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n both_o these_o he_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o confine_v their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n exclusive_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o by_o show_v as_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n he_o manifest_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o administer_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o argument_n in_o general_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o so_o and_o no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v evident_a for_o god_n in_o those_o word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o that_o material_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o show_v he_o either_o a_o original_a or_o a_o exemplar_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n which_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v below_o do_v but_o shadow_n and_o represent_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o minister_v in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o make_v can_v serve_v only_o therein_o to_o be_v the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n if_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o example_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o than_o they_o that_o minister_v therein_o serve_v only_o unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o who_o 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o serve_v 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o service_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o present_a immediate_a object_n of_o it_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n 2._o the_o ultimate_a thing_n intend_v heavenly_a thing_n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a assertion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o instruction_n or_o warning_n itself_o see_v that_o thou_o make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o priest_n mention_v ver_n 4._o see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n who_o but_o although_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o levitical_a priest_n yet_o it_o refer_v in_o particular_a unto_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o high_a priest_n which_o high_a priest_n 2._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v serve_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o english_a word_n to_o serve_v be_v not_o intend_v as_o any_o thing_n do_v serve_v for_o a_o end_n or_o 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n serve_v another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a word_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o minister_v in_o sacred_a worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o syriac_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o in_o partiticular_a it_o respect_v here_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n chap._n 9_o 1._o they_o do_v serve_v they_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n officiate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o do_v so_o the_o jure_fw-la in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o continue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o to_o do_v still_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v both_o unto_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a institute_v holy_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 4._o 10._o act._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 9_o it_o respect_v therefore_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v or_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o sacred_a service_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n that_o whereby_o any_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o part_n or_o instance_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a judas_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n speak_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o what_o will_v be_v god_n deal_v with_o provoke_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frame_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 15._o where_o we_o render_v it_o to_o make_v a_o show_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o example_n show_v or_o declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n joh._n 13._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n that_o be_v show_v you_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v also_o so_o jam._n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n but_o whereas_o principal_o and_o common_o example_n be_v pattern_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v joh._n 13._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 10_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o frame_v and_o fashion_v after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n effigiantia_fw-la and_o effigiata_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v frame_v by_o or_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v by_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o render_v it_o by_o a_o resemblance_n it_o be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simile_n quiddam_fw-la a_o obscure_a representation_n hence_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o shadow_n some_o suppose_v a_o shadow_n be_v take_v artificial_o and_o oppose_v unto_o a_o express_a image_n or_o complete_a delineation_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o the_o first_o line_n and_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n and_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v use_v chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o proper_o it_o be_v take_v natural_o and_o oppose_v unto_o a_o body_n or_o substance_n col._n 2._o 17._o which_o thing_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o whether_o sense_n we_o here_o take_v the_o word_n for_o what_o be_v affirm_v be_v true_a in_o both_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o intend_v that_o obscure_a delineation_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o legal_a institution_n they_o do_v represent_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v and_o represent_v
in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o that_o none_o can_v see_v their_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a way_n than_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o all_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o contain_v nor_o comprise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o priest_n there_o be_v some_o line_n and_o shadow_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v something_o above_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o which_o they_o reach_v not_o unto_o 4._o the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o limitation_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v defer_v our_o enquiry_n into_o they_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v in_o and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o only_o a_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n 1._o god_n alone_a limit_n the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o all_o his_o own_o institution_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o they_o nor_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o they_o that_o god_n have_v not_o furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o both_o extreme_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o priest_n contain_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o they_o do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o or_o beyond_o their_o legal_a institution_n no_o other_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o they_o put_v more_o in_o they_o than_o ever_o god_n furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o vain_a confidence_n it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o have_v put_v this_o virtue_n into_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n the_o grace_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o design_v by_o they_o but_o man_n have_v not_o be_v content_v herewith_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v more_o into_o they_o than_o god_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o some_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evangelical_n regeneration_n but_o that_o alone_a with_o the_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v thereon_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v thereby_o regenerate_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o ruinous_a security_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o it_o and_o divert_v from_o endeavour_n after_o that_o real_a internal_a work_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o it_o which_o god_n never_o place_v there_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o distinguish_a or_o rather_o separate_a ordinance_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o such_o a_o season_n be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o church_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n whereas_o god_n never_o design_v it_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o content_v that_o we_o have_v a_o representation_n and_o institute_v memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o with_o a_o exhibition_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o devour_v by_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o a_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n or_o end_n of_o what_o they_o do_v the_o first_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o carnal_a imagination_n it_o require_v the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a spiritual_a mystery_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o vain_a darken_a mind_n of_o man_n like_v not_o they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n they_o have_v invent_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v easy_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o the_o more_o blind_a and_o dark_a man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o please_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o nature_n so_o they_o do_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n god_n have_v give_v this_o measure_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v exhibit_v and_o communicate_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n like_v not_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o ordinance_n then_o ever_o god_n put_v into_o it_o they_o exclude_v and_o ease_v all_o man_n of_o let_v they_o but_o bring_v their_o mouth_n and_o their_o tooth_n and_o they_o fail_v not_o of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o put_v that_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o alone_o render_v it_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v derogate_v from_o they_o and_o will_v nor_o allow_v they_o that_o station_n or_o use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o dignity_n they_o do_v so_o by_o join_v their_o own_o appointment_n unto_o they_o as_o of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o 2._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o necessity_n practical_o set_v light_n or_o by_o disregard_v the_o participation_n of_o they_o 3._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o use_n open_o deny_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o deviate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o measure_n he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v 1._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o its_o principal_a power_n and_o act_n which_o be_v submission_n and_o resignation_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n i'faith_o alone_o render_v that_o a_o alsufficient_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 2._o want_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o sacred_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n unto_o other_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o
righteousness_n at_o for_o ob._n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v proper_a time_n and_o season_n unto_o all_o his_o dispensation_n unto_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n render_v it_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o hasten_v all_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o appoint_a time_n isa._n 60._o 22._o and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n act_v 1._o 7._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o ministry_n they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o liturgy_n a_o ministry_n a_o service_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o minister_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o ministration_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o denote_v no_o office_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o stand_a office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n in_o office_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v include_v herein_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o office_n be_v supreme_a accompany_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o at_o his_o command_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o ministry_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n be_v his_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o undertake_v this_o office_n for_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o with_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o ascend_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a power_n these_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o the_o original_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o yet_o also_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o will_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v who_o undertake_v it_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undergo_v in_o the_o pursuance_n and_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v all_o express_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o only_o what_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o this_o ministry_n but_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n his_o ministry_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dignity_n a_o promotion_n a_o revenue_n matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v issue_v in_o glory_n but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n cheerful_o for_o he_o who_o undergo_v this_o ministry_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v consecrate_v and_o make_v honourable_a that_o office_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v right_o discharge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o ministry_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o ministry_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n minister_n we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o on_o a_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o office_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o contest_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o general_a way_n whereby_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v unto_o this_o ministry_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o sort_n contingo_fw-la to_o have_v a_o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d portion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n befall_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o assequor_fw-la obtineo_fw-la to_o attain_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n design_v not_o to_o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o especial_a call_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o free_a grant_n and_o perpetual_a donation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concur_v unto_o his_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n 1_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n design_v he_o thereunto_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o actual_a call_n of_o god_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n do_v concur_v especial_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o the_o holy_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a office_n thus_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n and_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a constitution_n succession_n or_o carnal_a rite_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o ob._n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o office_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministry_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a it_o become_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v and_o capable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o procure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o union_n nor_o can_v do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o create_a nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o shall_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n wherefore_o antecedent_o unto_o it_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o hence_o its_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v discharge_v therein_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v see_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o own_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o ministry_n and_o glory_n which_o depend_v thereon_o but_o of_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o can_v a_o foresight_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 4._o the_o quality_n of_o this_o ministry_n thus_o obtain_v as_o unto_o a_o comparative_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a the_o word_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o sense_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o original_a word_n denote_v only_o a_o difference_n from_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n as_o here_o use_v it_o signify_v a_o difference_n with_o a_o preference_n or_o a_o comparative_a excellency_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v better_a than_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o there_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o present_a argument_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o how_o much_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n above_o the_o old_a covenant_n wherein_o they_o administer_v whereof_o afterward_o so_o have_v we_o explain_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n and_o herewith_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o engage_v in_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n whereon_o his_o whole_a controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o too_o much_o evidence_n nor_o too_o full_a a_o confirmation_n and_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v ourselves_o at_o present_a we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o ob._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o safety_n to_o acquiesce_v universal_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o design_v unto_o in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o furnish_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n that_o which_o all_o other_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v design_v it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o another_o sort_n of_o cattle_n what_o mean_v those_o other_o priest_n and_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o appoint_v one_o of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v namely_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n the_o word_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n therein_o but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o suit_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o hebrew_n withal_o for_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a covenant_n to_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v than_o that_o which_o the_o levitical_a priest_n serve_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o he_o on_o who_o ministry_n the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v depend_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o ministry_n than_o they_o who_o appertain_v unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v mutual_o testify_v unto_o and_o illustrate_v one_o another_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o covenant_n such_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o dignity_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n also_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a 1._o what_o be_v in_o general_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n 3._o the_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o unto_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d between_o they_o and_o make_v effectual_a schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n give_v this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n mediatorem_fw-la faederis_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la &_o internuntium_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pangendo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la declaret_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la notitid_v instructi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accedant_fw-la cumque_fw-la eo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la colant_fw-la and_o grotius_n speak_v much_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o applicable_a unto_o moses_n and_o suit_v unto_o his_o office_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n see_v exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 15._o 27_o 28._o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o do_v indeed_o immediate_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v thereunto_o yea_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v it_o be_v most_o improper_o apply_v as_o a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o declare_v in_o particular_a what_o belong_v unto_o such_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o design_v he_o express_o place_v it_o in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n chap._n 9_o 15._o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o description_n they_o give_v we_o of_o this_o office_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o elsewhere_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n consist_v in_o the_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v feign_v only_o to_o exclude_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o surety_n whereof_o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 7._o 22._o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o mediator_n the_o surety_n the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o
speak_v of_o this_o former_a covenant_n he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v old_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o disappear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n that_o be_v intend_v when_o this_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n second_o there_o be_v other_o faederal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n two_o of_o they_o there_o be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_v give_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a outward_a seal_n appoint_v for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o as_o explanation_n renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o its_o introduction_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v therein_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o from_o or_o abolish_n those_o promise_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v they_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o suppose_v whereunto_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prefer_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a it_o remain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o covenant_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o work_n do_v divide_v the_o way_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o every_o way_n inconsistent_a rom._n 11._o 6._o of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v on_o his_o interposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o future_a actual_a mediation_n but_o here_o arise_v the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o 1_o if_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o then_o where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n than_o the_o other_o covenant_n must_v be_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o make_v with_o adam_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o new_a coxenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o i_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o administer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v express_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v no_o way_n abrogate_a by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o its_o administration_n make_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o wherewith_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o complete_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n all_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n administer_v with_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o a_o statute_n law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o promise_n in_o many_o thing_n obscure_a the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v invisible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n under_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o solemn_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o have_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v blood_n that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o visible_a outward_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n hereon_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v and_o remove_v and_o not_o only_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o all_o that_o system_fw-la of_o sacred_a worship_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o yeal_v all_o this_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v out_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o worship_n and_o privilege_n expressive_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o compose_v into_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o these_o be_v add_v after_o its_o give_v do_v not_o overthrow_v its_o nature_n as_o a_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o he_o who_o give_v this_o testimony_n be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n for_o break_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o new_a so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o word_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n hereinto_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v herein_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v and_o in_o nothing_o else_o will_v they_o so_o do_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n or_o thus_o say_v our_o ancestor_n be_v all_o but_o delusion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n gives_z rest_z and_o peace_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o introduction_n call_v unto_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v always_o find_v eminent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o of_o its_o circumstance_n that_o be_v thus_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n call_v for_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o attention_n unto_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o signalise_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v very_o difficult_o draw_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o now_o promise_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n beside_o a_o call_v unto_o especial_a attention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v plain_o propose_v unto_o they_o concern_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v it_o clear_o and_o speedy_o and_o so_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n here_o propose_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o both_o in_o the_o entire_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o that_o unless_o man_n wilful_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o 2._o where_o god_n place_v a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o attention_n we_o shall_v careful_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o consideration_n god_n set_v not_o any_o of_o his_o mark_n in_o vain_a and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o signalise_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n unto_o far_a diligence_n in_o our_o enquiry_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v discover_v some_o especial_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o another_o upon_o every_o such_o thing_n or_o place_n 3._o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o be_v they_o here_o propose_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n 3._o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a precise_a time_n or_o season_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v future_a he_o have_v reserve_v they_o unto_o himself_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v see_v good_a to_o make_v some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n dan._n 9_o but_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o hence_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v not_o the_o day_n that_o come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v denote_v thereby_o 1._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n intend_v the_o time_n be_v now_o hasten_v apace_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o accompany_v with_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v hereby_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n long_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a security_n especial_o consider_v the_o trial_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o defeat_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o against_o such_o fear_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v near_o 600_o year_n and_o yet_o about_o 90_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o season_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o ob._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o fix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n see_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o despond_v when_o difficulty_n against_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v arise_v and_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o impossible_a want_v hereof_o have_v turn_v aside_o many_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o put_v themselves_o on_o any_o irregular_a way_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n 3_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v time_n and_o season_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v be_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n for_o if_o we_o take_v covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o have_v indeed_o no_o place_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v aught_o to_o proceed_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o a_o proportionate_a consideration_n of_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n and_o consist_v essential_o in_o a_o free_a undeserved_a promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a promise_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v suit_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n
then_o upon_o our_o conjecture_n to_o supply_v other_o word_n into_o it_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o one_o learned_a man_n pocock_n in_o miscellan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v to_o despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o translate_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o arabic_a language_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n my_o apprehension_n be_v ground_v on_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v and_o prove_v the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v bind_v up_o himself_o precifely_a unto_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o infallible_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o husband_n or_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v unto_o it_o in_o construction_n as_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o jure_fw-la usus_fw-la sum_fw-la maritali_fw-la i_o exercise_v the_o right_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n towards_o they_o i_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o husband_n with_o a_o wife_n that_o break_v covenant_n that_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o with_o the_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o husband_n so_o he_o deal_v indeed_o with_o that_o generation_n which_o so_o sudden_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o he_o provide_v no_o more_o for_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o take_v they_o not_o home_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o habitation_n his_o rest_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o wander_v and_o bear_v their_o whoredom_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o they_o be_v consume_v so_o do_v god_n exercise_v the_o right_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n towards_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v break_v covenant_n and_o herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v god_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o expression_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o assertion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n or_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o be_v secure_v with_o the_o same_o expression_n v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o respect_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o thereon_o and_o this_o manifest_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o precede_a word_n to_o be_v god_n severity_n towards_o i_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o a_o wife_n any_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o god_n thus_o utter_v his_o severity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v break_v or_o neglect_v his_o covenant_n so_o say_v he_o i_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o deal_v with_o other_o who_o offend_v in_o a_o alike_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n with_o they_o with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v they_o receive_v it_o enter_v solemn_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o themselves_o express_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_o god_n use_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n with_o who_o a_o wise_a break_v covenant_n he_o neglect_v they_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dowry_n or_o inheritance_n and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o this_o declaration_n god_n promise_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o prove_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o from_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n who_o office_n and_o service_n belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n itself_o especial_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o efficacy_n and_o duration_n and_o hereunto_o this_o testimony_n be_v express_v evidence_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a by_o the_o grace_n administer_v in_o it_o preventive_a of_o that_o evil_a success_n which_o the_o former_a have_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hence_o he_o say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a unto_o it_o a_o covenant_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a neither_o in_o promise_n efficacy_n nor_o duration_n for_o what_o be_v principal_o promise_v here_o namely_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n moses_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o renovation_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o a_o reformation_n of_o it_o but_o utter_o of_o another_o nature_n by_o who_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o with_o all_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o prove_v and_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o and_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a thing_n obs._n 1_o no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v stable_n and_o effectual_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o make_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ._n god_n first_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o the_o mere_a defectibility_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v creature_n that_o can_v render_v it_o ineffectual_a and_o from_o thence_o do_v it_o proceed_v in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o then_o interpose_v himself_o nor_o undertake_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v without_o he_o they_o have_v no_o consistency_n no_o stability_n no_o duration_n so_o be_v this_o other_o covenant_n immediate_o break_v it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o present_a covenant_n do_v depend_v sole_o on_o our_o own_o will_n and_o diligence_n have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v our_o nature_n free_a from_o that_o depravation_n which_o it_o be_v under_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o also_o from_o that_o defectibility_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o we_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o interposition_n of_o christ_n do_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o imagination_n of_o this_o kind_n sure_o know_v little_a of_o themselves_o and_o less_o of_o god_n 2._o no_o external_a administration_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n own_o make_n no_o obligation_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v enable_v they_o unto_o steadfastness_n in_o covenant_n obedience_n without_o a_o effectual_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a provision_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o render_v we_o steadfast_a in_o obedience_n and_o his_o covenant_n effectual_a unto_o we_o 3._o god_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o any_o in_o propose_v the_o term_n of_o it_o retain_v his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o deal_v with_o person_n according_a to_o their_o deportment_n in_o and_o towards_o that_o covenant_n they_o break_v my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o 4._o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o his_o especial_a care_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v the_o high_a judgement_n that_o in_o this_o world_n can_v fall_v on_o any_o person_n and_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o although_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v stable_n and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o who_o be_v real_o partaker_n
subject_a matter_n of_o this_o teach_v or_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n know_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o know_v of_o he_o and_o the_o take_v he_o thereon_o to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o first_o command_n 2_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o unto_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o precept_n thereof_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v for_o their_o good_a deut._n 29._o 29._o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teach_v who_o continuation_n be_v deny_v be_v exemplify_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d distribution_n into_o teacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o herein_o 1_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v express_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reciprocal_a every_o one_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v wherein_o yet_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o their_o several_a capacity_n 2_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v also_o declare_v from_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v deny_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o opposition_n be_v not_o as_o unto_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o teach_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o effect_n or_o save_v knowledge_n itself_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v include_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v express_v in_o another_o prophet_n and_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o observation_n hereof_o will_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n 2._o there_o be_v add_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o least_o udto_o the_o great_a a_o proverbial_a speech_n signify_v the_o generality_n intend_v without_o exception_n jerem._n 8._o 10._o every_o one_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n this_o text_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o attend_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o much_o obscurity_n which_o expositor_n general_o rather_o conceal_v than_o remove_v for_o from_o the_o vehement_a denial_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o have_v apprehend_v and_o contend_v that_o all_o outward_a state_v way_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v useless_a and_o forbid_a hereon_o by_o some_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o guidance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o profess_v church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o mind_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o advance_v their_o opinion_n but_o by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n unto_o this_o promise_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o they_o endeavour_v in_o what_o they_o do_v to_o teach_v other_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o public_a ordinance_n but_o every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o deny_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o forbid_v as_o it_o will_v quick_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o darkness_n and_o brutish_a ignorance_n so_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o to_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o text_n either_o to_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n will_v be_v forbid_v and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_v that_o by_o a_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o be_v contend_v against_o from_o these_o word_n seem_v least_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v private_a neighbourly_a brotherly_a instruction_n only_o that_o be_v express_v wherefore_o if_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o outward_a instruction_n any_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o teach_v another_o that_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o teach_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o direct_o fall_v under_o the_o prohibition_n here_o give_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o wherefore_o these_o word_n must_v necessary_o have_v another_o sense_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o that_o plain_a and_o obvious_a howbeit_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o move_v with_o this_o objection_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o therein_o alone_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o teach_v in_o any_o kind_n but_o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o respect_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testator_n thereof_o when_o he_o intend_v only_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o exalt_v the_o new_a above_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o into_o another_o world_n unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o sundry_a thing_n seem_v in_o the_o scripture_n ofttimes_o to_o be_v deny_v absolute_o as_o unto_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v when_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o only_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o somewhat_o else_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o i_o shall_v direct_v only_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n jerem._n 7._o 22_o 23._o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n prefer_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n by_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n above_o all_o moral_a obedience_n above_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n love_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o a_o pretend_a diligent_a observation_n thereof_o they_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o a_o open_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o moral_a obedience_n place_v all_o their_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o these_o other_o duty_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o vain_a ruine_v presumption_n as_o god_n by_o sundry_a other_o prophet_n declare_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n by_o themselves_o to_o render_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n above_o they_o so_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o the_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v solemn_o institute_v but_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o respect_n whereof_o god_n say_v he_o command_v not_o the_o former_a namely_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o latter_a or_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o evil_n and_o miscarriage_n reprove_v do_v consist_v so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o low_a instance_n of_o the_o
be_v observe_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o instructive_a ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v such_o only_a and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o carnal_a rite_n thereof_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o real_o effect_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v under_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n for_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v here_o lay_v aside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o every_o man_n to_o instruct_v other_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o eternal_a be_v always_o obligatory_a on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n this_o be_v not_o here_o either_o prohibit_v or_o supersede_v but_o only_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o as_o unto_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v that_o it_o general_o cease_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o a_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o high_a degree_n in_o religion_n which_o man_n now_o aim_v at_o be_v but_o to_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v by_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o do_v it_o conscientious_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v general_o turn_v into_o a_o formal_a spend_v if_o not_o mispence_v of_o so_o much_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o according_a unto_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v for_o ability_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o opportunity_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v but_o despise_v how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o take_v any_o care_n to_o instruct_v their_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o to_o carry_v this_o duty_n far_o according_a unto_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v look_v on_o almost_o as_o madness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o have_v far_o more_o that_o mutual_o teach_v one_o another_o sin_n folly_n yea_o villainy_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o what_o god_n here_o promise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v up_o careless_a unbelieving_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n alone_o as_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o free_v the_o church_n from_o a_o laborious_a but_o ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v such_o be_v that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v among_o many_o at_o this_o day_n whoever_o he_o be_v who_o in_o all_o his_o teach_n do_v not_o take_v his_o encouragement_n from_o the_o internal_a effectual_a teach_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bend_v not_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o have_v but_o a_o old_a testament_n ministry_n which_o cease_v as_o unto_o any_o divine_a approbation_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o mystical_a revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o look_v into_o nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n this_o knowledge_n those_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o inquire_v into_o say_v unto_o one_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n howbeit_o their_o attainment_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n 5._o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o plain_o reveal_v and_o save_o communicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n remain_v unto_o consideration_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n of_o they_o absolute_o and_o then_o by_o a_o distribution_n be_v emphatical_a the_o former_a the_o apostle_n render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o distribution_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o increase_v the_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o those_o alone_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a use_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o this_o prophet_n chap._n 6._o 13._o chap._n 8._o 10._o chap._n 31._o 32._o chap._n 42._o 1._o chap._n 44._o 12._o it_o be_v only_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o jon._n 3._o 5._o and_o it_o may_v denote_v either_o the_o universality_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o as_o none_o be_v particular_o exclude_v or_o except_v though_o all_o absolute_o be_v not_o intend_v beside_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v intend_v so_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v natural_o political_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o difference_n from_o other_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o be_v they_o the_o least_o or_o the_o great_a be_v except_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o only_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v intend_v none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tender_a of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o full_a plain_a revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o infallible_a event_n thereon_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v to_o know_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o actual_o know_v the_o lord_n all_o individual_n be_v intend_v that_o be_v that_o whole_a church_n all_o who_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o learn_v as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n so_o do_v this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o other_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o covenanter_n as_o unto_o all_o these_o it_o be_v promise_v absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o distinction_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v various_o difference_v by_o internal_a and_o external_a circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v great_a and_o some_o that_o be_v least_o and_o various_a intermediate_v degree_n between_o they_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o ever_o must_v be_v while_o the_o natural_a acquire_v and_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o man_n have_v great_a variety_n of_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o while_o man_n outward_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n do_v also_o differ_v whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o equal_o or_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n due_a unto_o provide_v for_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n
and_o privilege_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n hereof_o some_o may_v and_o do_v very_o much_o excel_v other_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o distribution_n of_o they_o into_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13_o 14._o all_o have_v not_o one_o measure_n all_o arrive_v not_o to_o the_o same_o stature_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n they_o that_o have_v most_o have_v nothing_o over_o nothing_o to_o spare_v and_o they_o that_o have_v least_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n every_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o receive_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o degree_n of_o save_a knowledge_n there_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v pretend_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o command_v than_o this_o be_v nor_o any_o grace_n more_o frequent_o promise_v see_v deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 24._o 7._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o chap._n 36._o 26_o 27._o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o all_o grace_n as_o unto_o their_o exercise_n as_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n be_v found_v therein_o and_o the_o woeful_a want_n of_o it_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evidence_n how_o little_a there_o be_v of_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o promise_n 1_o the_o object_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v 2_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o first_o be_v god_n himself_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v so_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o unto_o some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o gracious_a promise_n but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o attend_v with_o great_a obscurity_n in_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n wherefore_o there_o be_v something_o far_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o two_o state_n herein_o declare_v in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v what_o be_v contain_v herein_o doctrinal_o be_v to_o go_v over_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n personal_o as_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n gracious_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o accept_v in_o we_o through_o the_o belove_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o teach_n and_o diligence_n therein_o the_o church_n be_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o they_o we_o abide_v in_o ourselves_o unable_a to_o discern_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v intend_v as_o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o they_o who_o be_v interest_v therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v for_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o it_o be_v not_o make_v and_o more_o than_o be_v now_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a privilege_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o person_n destitute_a of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n be_v utter_a stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a promise_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherever_o it_o do_v take_v place_n ver_fw-la xii_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v last_o express_v yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o precede_v the_o other_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n mention_v and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o collation_n or_o communication_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o this_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v faith_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v wherefore_o not_o only_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o reason_n also_o be_v render_v why_o or_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o those_o other_o mercy_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o representative_n of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v take_v into_o it_o and_o who_o thereon_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o have_v break_v and_o disannul_v god_n former_a covenant_n by_o their_o disobedience_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o qualification_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o or_o dispose_v unto_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o no_o other_o mercy_n can_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o render_v and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o other_o blessing_n mention_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a free_a and_o sovereign_a undeserved_a grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n hereby_o and_o hereby_o alone_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o and_o those_o who_o like_v not_o god_n covenant_n on_o those_o term_n as_o none_o do_v by_o nature_n will_v eternal_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o hereby_o all_o glory_v and_o all_o boast_n in_o ourselves_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o covenant_n rom._n 3._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o let_v go_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o antecedent_n duty_n but_o be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n unto_o future_a duty_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v pardon_n unless_o he_o can_v one_o way_n or_o other_o deserve_v it_o or_o make_v himself_o meet_v for_o it_o or_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o find_v not_o himself_o oblige_v unto_o universal_a obedience_n by_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v
as_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o form_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o relation_n unto_o it_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 11._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v the_o material_n dimension_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o declare_v as_o be_v no_o season_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o particular_o this_o he_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o mystical_a signification_n which_o he_o give_v afterward_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 29._o 35._o chap._n 40._o 3_o 5._o most_o common_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n numb_a 10._o 33._o chap._n 14._o 44._o deut._n 10._o 8._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o sam._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v call_v because_o god_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o that_o which_o testify_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a witness_n between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 25._o 16._o chap._n 31._o 18._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v it_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o the_o especial_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o particular_a that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o every_o side_n overlay_v or_o cover_v with_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n within_z and_o without_o with_o plate_n of_o beat_a gold_n this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o the_o whole_a sanctuary_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v build_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o habit_n ation_n for_o this_o ark_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 40._o 21._o hence_o sanctification_n proceed_v unto_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o solomon_n observe_v the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v 2_o chron._n 8._o 11._o and_o of_o such_o sacred_a veneration_n be_v it_o among_o the_o people_n so_o severe_a be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v who_o enter_v that_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o that_o the_o nation_n about_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o evidence_n that_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a mysterious_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n that_o prevail_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o be_v invent_v in_o compliance_n with_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o ark_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n token_n pledge_v or_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o metonymical_o it_o have_v sometime_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o some_o think_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 73._o 61._o and_o all_o neglect_v about_o it_o or_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n where_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o afterward_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a god_n give_v this_o ark_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o to_o increase_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o mysterious_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o ark_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v they_o open_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o this_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n when_o the_o manna_n 〈◊〉_d first_o fall_v every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v a_o omer_n for_o his_o own_o eat_v exod._n 16._o 16._o hereon_o god_n appoint_v that_o a_o pot_n shall_v be_v provide_v which_o shall_v hold_v a_o omer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o manna_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o generation_n ver_fw-la 33._o there_o be_v it_o miraculous_o preserve_v from_o putresaction_n whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v two_o day_n unto_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v ver_fw-la 34._o but_o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n in_o the_o word_n aaron_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v afterward_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v nor_o aaron_n yet_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v who_o write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v either_o of_o pure_a gold_n or_o at_o least_o overlay_v with_o it_o and_o a_o pot_n of_o another_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o durable_a as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n throughout_o all_o generation_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o sacred_a preservation_n of_o this_o manna_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o declare_v joh._n 6._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o 5._o the_o next_o thing_n mention_v be_v aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v this_o rod_n original_o be_v that_o where_o with_o moses_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n jethro_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o thereon_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n have_v by_o a_o trial_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n concern_v it_o exod._n 4._o 17._o hereby_o it_o become_v sacred_a and_o when_o aaron_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o his_o keep_n for_o on_o the_o bud_a of_o it_o on_o the_o trial_n about_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n numb_a 17._o 10._o that_o same_o rod_n do_v moses_n take_v from_o before_o the_o testimony_n when_o he_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o and_o work_v a_o miracle_n whereof_o this_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n numb_a 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v only_o that_o it_o bud_v but_o in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n be_v original_o cut_v from_o a_o almond_n tree_n numb_a 17._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n what_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n this_o rod_n of_o moses_n belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v give_v out_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n cut_v out_o by_o moses_n and_o write_v
that_o they_o shall_v do_v psal._n 56._o 5_o 6._o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mat._n 26._o 61._o which_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o they_o wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o home_o unto_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o swear_v positive_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n mark_v 14._o 58._o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o person_n various_o report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o these_o in_o mark_n be_v other_o witness_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o be_v swear_v before_o as_o he_o observe_v ver_fw-la 59_o but_o neither_o so_o do_v their_o witness_n agree_v together_o however_o they_o fix_v on_o a_o notion_n that_o be_v passant_a among_o they_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v without_o hand_n and_o sundry_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o man_n in_o a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o their_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n fix_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v whereas_o solomon_n open_o affirm_v that_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o have_v build_v because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o can_v not_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o temple_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o compare_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n respect_v also_o be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n by_o bezaliel_n for_o although_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o actual_a frame_n and_o erection_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o workman_n skilful_a to_o work_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o earthly_a material_n exod._n 32._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 36._o 1._o and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wisdom_n cunning_a and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o frame_v make_v and_o rear_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o artificial_a and_o beautiful_a yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o constitution_n and_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o luke_n 1._o 36._o nothing_o of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o contrivance_n nothing_o of_o the_o skill_n or_o power_n of_o man_n have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o or_o concurrence_n in_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o glorious_a tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o be_v pure_o passive_a therein_o and_o concurrent_a in_o no_o efficiency_n either_o moral_a or_o physical_a thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n alone_o two_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o a_o far_a dissimilitude_n unto_o the_o other_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n expositor_n general_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mere_o exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o it_o be_v so_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n like_v unto_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n not_o of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o constitution_n with_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n here_o below_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o yet_o the_o production_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o divine_a operation_n whatever_o wherefore_o god_n speak_v of_o it_o sai_z the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o or_o conceive_v he_o without_o natural_a generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v constant_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o signify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o unto_o that_o constitution_n so_o as_o that_o not_o of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o create_v thing_n here_o below_o either_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o educe_v out_o of_o they_o by_o a_o create_a act_n or_o power_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o its_o substance_n yet_o in_o its_o constitution_n and_o production_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o creation_n or_o thing_n create_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v unto_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v exceed_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o ver_fw-la xii_o from_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o procedure_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o another_o between_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o especial_a service_n the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o most_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle-service_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a administration_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o on_o all_o account_n both_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o whereinto_o he_o enter_v and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v in_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n excel_v that_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 5._o 3._o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o time_n not_o many_o time_n not_o once_o every_o year_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n less_o proper_o for_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o apostle_n respect_v heaven_n itself_o in_o sancta_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la that_o which_o answer_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n aeterna_fw-la redemptione_n inuenta_fw-la aeternam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la nactus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la redemptione_n acquisita_fw-la most_o proper_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o use_n
be_v do_v by_o that_o covenant_n against_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v neither_o by_o the_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v he_o promise_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o because_o of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n unto_o this_o end_n as_o also_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a to_o supply_v its_o defect_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o other_o for_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o establish_v another_o that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n effectual_a unto_o his_o purpose_n namely_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o then_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o this_o covenant_n or_o testament_n shall_v effect_v this_o end_n what_o be_v in_o it_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o effectual_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n all_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sixthly_a in_o general_a all_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o mediator_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o thereon_o both_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n whereunto_o alone_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o his_o be_v call_v here_o a_o mediator_n he_o have_v abundant_o before_o demonstrate_v although_o the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o chap._n 8._o 6._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o his_o act_n therein_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o alone_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v it_o by_o his_o be_v a_o testator_n and_o die_a which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n alone_o and_o the_o sole_a end_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o assign_v unto_o his_o mediatory_a office_n be_v his_o death_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n commit_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o against_o it_o and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o have_v it_o continue_v which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n able_a so_o to_o take_v away_o as_o that_o the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o these_o evil_n for_o herein_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o and_o expiate_v all_o those_o sin_n whereas_o therefore_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o act_n towards_o god_n with_o who_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o whereby_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o moreover_o god_n have_v a_o further_a design_n herein_o he_o will_v not_o only_o free_v they_o that_o be_v call_v from_o that_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o give_v they_o also_o a_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o procurement_n hereof_o also_o depend_v on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o purchase_v for_o they_o this_o inheritance_n and_o bequeath_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o provision_n of_o this_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o one_o mercy_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v herein_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v unto_o eternity_n 1_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v because_o it_o have_v no_o mediator_n 2_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n have_v no_o such_o mediator_n as_o can_v expiate_v sin_n hence_o 3_o both_o of_o they_o become_v mean_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4_o god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o also_o may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v 5_o this_o mediator_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o curse_n thereon_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n seven_o the_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mediator_n be_v by_o death_n morte_fw-la obita_fw-la facta_fw-la interveniente_fw-la intercedente_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o death_n say_v we_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o whereby_o the_o mediator_n procure_v the_o effect_n mention_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o death_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o real_o be_v the_o same_o only_o in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v express_v it_o be_v death_n in_o the_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n in_o the_o one_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v death_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o make_a expiation_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n or_o how_o it_o come_v so_o to_o do_v namely_o not_o mere_o as_o it_o be_v death_n or_o penal_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a unto_o the_o end_v mention_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v die_v not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a die_v a_o natural_a death_n for_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n die_v that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o other_o he_o be_v to_o die_v that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o great_a cause_n and_o end_v why_o this_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n shall_v thus_o die_v this_o be_v say_v the_o socinian_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v he_o die_v as_o a_o martyr_n not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v 2_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n they_o do_v not_o assign_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o gracious_a effect_n unto_o his_o death_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n but_o only_o make_v it_o something_o necessary_o antecedent_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v of_o that_o kind_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n constant_o assign_v our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o person_n 1_o deny_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o they_o wherefore_o 2_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o hereby_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o former_a or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o he_o declare_v and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n surety_n to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o assign_v this_o unto_o his_o death_n but_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o suppose_v all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o these_o end_n which_o be_v all_o they_o plead_v
dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o which_o we_o well_o render_v moreover_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o at_o another_o time_n and_o not_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o confirm_v on_o these_o ground_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o account_v give_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o necessary_a exposition_n of_o the_o record_n make_v of_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o no_o more_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difficulty_n herein_o for_o 1_o the_o blood_n that_o moses_n so_o use_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o ox_n exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o calf_n but_o this_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v all_o cattle_n of_o the_o herd_n great_a and_o small_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v generis_fw-la bovini_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o by_o ox_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o calf_n we_o may_v have_v render_v both_o word_n by_o bullock_n but_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o goat_n in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v it_o be_v here_o omit_v by_o the_o syriack_n translator_n but_o without_o cause_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1_o burnt-offering_n 2_o peace-offering_n exod._n 24._o 5._o they_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n the_o distinct_a expression_n of_o they_o prove_v the_o offering_n to_o have_v be_v destinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v peace-offering_n and_o as_o for_o the_o peace-offering_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o bullock_n or_o ox_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o burnt-offering_n be_v yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o bullock_n only_o be_v mention_v yet_o that_o goat_n also_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o this_o peace-offering_a for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a what_o ribera_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n that_o a_o goat_n be_v never_o offer_v for_o a_o peace-offering_a that_o the_o contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v direct_o express_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a deut._n 3._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o peace-offering_a though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o one_o end_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v purge_v and_o make_v atonement_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o for_o in_o all_o solemn_a sacrifice_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o purify_v they_o and_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o deut._n 16._o 14_o 19_o 20._o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o peace-offering_n wherefore_o the_o burnt-offering_n mention_v by_o moses_n be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v and_o make_v atonement_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v principal_o of_o goat_n deut._n 16._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o also_o that_o although_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n deut._n 3._o 13._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sprinkle_a on_o the_o people_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n also_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a in_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n 3._o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o offering_n be_v conjoin_v namely_o peace-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n or_o burn_v offering_n for_o sin_n as_o here_o they_o be_v and_o therein_o express_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n be_v use_v namely_o in_o the_o sin-offering_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n be_v in_o the_o peace-offering_a leu._n 9_o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o mention_v any_o where_o of_o burnt-offering_n or_o sin-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o be_v offer_v together_o but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o goat_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o infallible_o at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n with_o water_n scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_a it_o but_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a blood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v either_o in_o less_o or_o great_a quantity_n hereon_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o one_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n when_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o finger_n levit._n 8._o 15._o chap._n 16._o 13._o the_o quantity_n be_v small_a though_o the_o blood_n be_v immix_v and_o almost_o congeal_v it_o may_v be_v so_o sprinkle_v but_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_v whereunto_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o blood_n be_v require_v as_o namely_o when_o a_o house_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o thereby_o purify_v this_o be_v do_v by_o mix_v run_v water_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n levit._fw-la 14._o 50_o 51_o 52._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o the_o water_n prevent_v the_o blood_n from_o be_v so_o congeal_v as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o any_o quantity_n the_o scarlet-wool_n take_v up_o a_o quantity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n be_v the_o sprinkler_n whereupon_o when_o moses_n sprinkle_a the_o altar_n book_n and_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o way_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o namely_o with_o his_o finger_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a quantity_n for_o moses_n take_v that_o half_a of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n and_o put_v it_o into_o bason_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_o do_v this_o latter_a way_n according_a as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 3._o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o express_v at_o large_a the_o whole_a solemnity_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n especial_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o blood_n be_v apply_v unto_o because_o in_o the_o application_n he_o refer_v the_o purification_n and_o dedication_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o book_n moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n tell_v the_o people_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o chap._n 21_o 22_o 23._o with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o judgement_n chap._n 21._o 1._o upon_o the_o oral_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n and_o judgement_n the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o people_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v ver_fw-la 3._o hereon_o moses_n make_v a_o record_n or_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o book_n ver_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v do_v the_o altar_n and_o pillar_n be_v prepare_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o
the_o same_o trial_n 2_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o we_o even_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n subject_a unto_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o sin_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n withal_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n make_v no_o less_o opposition_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o victorious_a against_o they_o all_o and_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n second_o they_o want_v many_o advantage_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o 1_o they_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o gospel-faith_n yet_o do_v they_o follow_v god_n through_o the_o dark_a representation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o can_v miss_v our_o way_n unless_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o they_o have_v not_o such_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a which_o they_o receive_v they_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o reward_n 3_o they_o have_v not_o that_o light_n those_o direction_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n unto_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n with_o many_o more_o advantage_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o believer_n now_o enjoy_v yet_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o pardon_v and_o eternal_o save_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a state_n nature_n efficacy_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n now_o accomplish_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o use_n end_v and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o offer_n manifest_v the_o uselessness_n of_o its_o repetition_n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v that_o end_n or_o whereby_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v himself_o 1._o the_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reject_a supposition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o word_n have_v its_o distinct_a force_n in_o the_o opposition_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o time_n in_o general_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o general_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o present_a season_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o opposition_n when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n or_o include_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n may_v also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o order_v and_o dispose_v this_o make_v the_o opposition_n more_o emphatical_a now_o it_o be_v and_o now_o only_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o not_o before_o 2._o he_o do_v this_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 28_o chap._n 10._o 2._o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o so_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o he_o hereby_o confine_v our_o thought_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o time_n and_o action_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n once_o perform_v and_o then_o past_a which_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o have_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o 3._o he_o confirm_v his_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reiterated_a supposition_n by_o a_o especial_a denotation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o then_o but_o now_o not_o often_o but_o once_o not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v express_v that_o time_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o by_o mat._n 28._o 20._o be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o succeed_v so_o far_o as_o any_o know_v not_o less_o than_o what_o be_v pass_v before_o it_o various_a be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o expression_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o repetition_n my_o thought_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v unto_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o brief_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o more_o large_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n not_o absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o its_o duration_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o age_n therein_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v unto_o god_n distinction_n and_o limitation_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o god_n distinction_n of_o time_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o general_a head_n first_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n second_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o law_n three_o that_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o that_o do_v succeed_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o season_n absolute_o consider_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o all_o that_o god_n have_v design_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o head_n and_o consistency_n wherein_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o season_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n no_o change_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v like_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n this_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n namely_o of_o that_o church-state_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o allot_v age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o last_o or_o end_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n
and_o wisdom_n that_o evidence_n themselves_o herein_o be_v ineffable_a and_o do_v cast_v contempt_n on_o all_o those_o by_o who_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o it_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o diligence_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o as_o unto_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o his_o purpose_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 9th_o 2._o inference_n from_o that_o testimony_n assert_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n respect_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v wherefore_o 2._o who_o it_o be_v by_o who_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o general_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o double_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o between_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o which_o must_v be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n for_o which_o end_n it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v speak_v but_o why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v and_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o be_v better_a to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o law_n thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o testimony_n 2._o who_o speak_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o like_a word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v but_o although_o david_n speak_v or_o write_v these_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o can_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o particular_a afterward_o or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v only_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o god_n himself_o do_v frequent_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v hypocritical_o perform_v and_o trust_v unto_o as_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o diligence_n in_o moral_a duty_n yet_o david_n do_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a enquiry_n when_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o who_o or_o where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_o or_o verbal_o pronounce_v by_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o because_o they_o declare_v express_v and_o represent_v his_o mind_n design_n and_o resolution_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n and_o use_v of_o word_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o only_a appear_a mean_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v that_o work_n with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n therein_o the_o ascription_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o reason_n mention_v give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n fail_v and_o be_v disallow_v as_o insufficient_a 2._o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 3._o into_o his_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o his_o readiness_n obseru._n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o engage_v as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o the_o season_n of_o his_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o manner_n declare_v be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o come_v or_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniens_fw-la or_o venturus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o design_n of_o his_o future_a come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v declare_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 11._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4._o 45._o that_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o first_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o design_n mind_n and_o will_n wherewith_o he_o come_v be_v declare_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o some_o actual_a come_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o into_o the_o world_n and_o various_a interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o sacrifice_n typical_o say_v some_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o word_n accompany_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n namely_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o appearance_n and_o public_a show_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o david_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v grotius_n but_o the_o respect_n unto_o david_n herein_o be_v frivolous_a nor_o be_v those_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o mere_o as_o unto_o the_o offer_n himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o socinian_o contend_v earnest_o that_o this_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o embrace_v this_o uncouth_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o pernicious_a error_n that_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n or_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v metaphorical_o only_o so_o call_v consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n after_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mention_v chap._n 2._o 5._o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a nothing_o probable_a or_o specious_a in_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n
in_o the_o place_n compare_v be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o various_a respect_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v on_o no_o pretence_n be_v apply_v unto_o heaven_n 3._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v on_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n intend_v only_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o messia_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n common_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v but_o they_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o heaven_n the_o world_n above_o but_o this_o imagination_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o abraham_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o other_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v refer_v unto_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o rom._n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o respect_v also_o may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v what_o himself_o constant_o call_v his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o see_v joh._n 17._o 11_o 12._o 18._o chap._n 13._o 1._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a as_o unto_o the_o express_a word_n so_o to_o the_o open_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o a_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o he_o so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v herein_o be_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o it_o v_o 12._o wherefore_o this_o figment_n be_v contrary_a unto_o common_a sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n how_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n can_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n be_v intend_v see_v joh._n 9_o 10._o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 19_o chap._n 6._o 14._o chap._n 9_o 5_o 39_o chap._n 11._o 27._o chap._n 12._o 46._o chap._n 16._o 28._o the_o same_o with_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o be_v make_v flesh_n his_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o and_o thereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o socinian_o unto_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n can_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n be_v use_v of_o he_o for_o 1._o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o obedience_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 2._o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o whole_a progress_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o as_o these_o word_n be_v not_o verbal_o and_o literal_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v only_o a_o real_a declaration_n of_o his_o design_n and_o intention_n so_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v unto_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v concern_v therein_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n some_o single_a season_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n as_o be_v immediate_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o infinite_a prospect_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v obseru._n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o undertake_n he_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n his_o willingness_n unto_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o a_o eternal_a evidence_n it_o be_v of_o his_o love_n as_o also_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o he_o see_v it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n 4._o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 5._o unto_o which_o the_o far_a explication_n be_v add_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v record_v psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o declarative_a of_o his_o will._n of_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o concern_v himself_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distribute_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a offering_n or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o expression_n comprise_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o unto_o all_o of_o they_o their_o order_n especial_a nature_n and_o use_v i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exercitation_n before_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o exposition_n exercit._fw-la 24._o whither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o first_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o will_v but_o always_o with_o desire_n complacency_n and_o delight_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o desire_v thou_o will_v or_o be_v delight_v with_o truth_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n gen._n 34._o 11._o he_o have_v delight_n in_o jacob_n daughter_n psal._n 147._o 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n be_v delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o general_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v as_o also_o the_o noun_n by_o 〈◊〉_d
whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v express_o refer_v unto_o this_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n render_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v bore_v prepare_v all_o sort_n of_o critical_a writer_n and_o expositor_n have_v so_o labour_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o industry_n of_o some_o and_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o confute_v the_o mistake_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o speak_v brief_o unto_o it_o so_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v thereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o they_o be_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o of_o late_a year_n sundry_a person_n have_v use_v a_o unwarrantable_a boldness_n in_o feign_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o none_o of_o any_o judgement_n have_v attempt_v to_o conjecture_v at_o any_o word_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o some_o have_v think_v the_o lxx_o may_v possible_o mistake_v that_o signify_v a_o body_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v a_o body_n in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o any_o the_o least_o analogy_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_o suggest_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o lxx_o do_v ever_o translate_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n but_o a_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o design_n 2._o if_o they_o make_v this_o exposition_n they_o do_v so_o either_o by_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v or_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n couch_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n without_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o translator_n or_o their_o translation_n 3._o there_o be_v of_o old_a a_o different_a read_n in_o that_o translation_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ear_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v a_o evidence_n that_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o translation_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o use_v in_o the_o psalmist_n or_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o use_v they_o himself_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o adhere_v precise_o unto_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a which_o agree_v in_o word_n with_o the_o present_a translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v by_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o translation_n transfer_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o when_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o sundry_a thing_n herein_o be_v certain_a and_o acknowledge_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o oblige_v themselves_o unto_o that_o translation_n but_o in_o many_o place_n do_v precise_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a text_n where_o that_o translation_n differ_v from_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o quote_v in_o word_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o agree_v with_o that_o translation_n nor_o exact_o answer_v the_o original_a hebrew_n 3._o that_o sundry_a passage_n have_v be_v unquestionable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o insert_v into_o that_o translation_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n where_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o the_o word_n now_o be_v in_o it_o wherefore_o 4._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o that_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o or_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o their_o agreement_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o the_o son_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v fit_a and_o meet_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n why_o god_n so_o act_v towards_o he_o what_o this_o be_v be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o psalmist_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v with_o a_o double_a figure_n 1._o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o ear_n wherewith_o we_o hear_v the_o command_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v obedience_n be_v our_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o receive_v those_o command_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o express_v obedience_n by_o hear_v and_o harken_v as_o be_v know_v wherefore_o the_o ascription_n of_o ear_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o nature_n for_o he_o as_o wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 2._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n wherein_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o his_o divine_a nature_n alone_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o god_n prepare_v another_o nature_n for_o he_o which_o be_v express_v synecdochical_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o significant_o because_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v ear_n of_o any_o use_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o have_v a_o body_n so_o the_o ear_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o alone_a instruction_n unto_o obedience_n the_o thing_n aim_v at_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o express_v of_o he_o isa._n 59_o 4_o 5._o he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n he_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a or_o i_o be_v obedient_a and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o in_o the_o more_o common_a and_o usual_a to_o dig_v or_o bore_v or_o in_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o fit_a and_o perfect_a for_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v there_o be_v any_o allusion_n in_o the_o expression_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n at_o the_o year_n of_o release_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 21._o 6._o but_o it_o respect_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bore_v and_o the_o internal_a sense_n in_o readiness_n unto_o obedience_n be_v express_v by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o obey_v thereby_o wherefore_o this_o be_v and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n namely_o that_o
have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o as_o unto_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_v its_o structure_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o this_o work_n i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a take_n of_o this_o nature_n unto_o himself_o the_o assumption_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o subsistence_n in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o act_n alone_o yet_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o this_o body_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o infinite_o wise_a authoritative_a contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o it_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v therein_o be_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o in_o the_o authoritative_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o wrought_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o assume_v it_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o disposition_n of_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n this_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o father_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assume_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n understanding_n love_n and_o power_n they_o differ_v not_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o but_o only_o terminative_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o effect_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ineffable_a but_o yet_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o about_o and_o towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n so_o a_o guidance_n unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o all_o their_o distinct_a act_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o member_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v unto_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o they_o according_a as_o they_o act_v their_o love_n and_o grace_n distinct_o towards_o we_o verse_n 6_o 7._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o complete_a expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o apart_o and_o more_o distinct_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 7._o which_o we_o must_v also_o open_a that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v ver._n 6._o he_o reassume_v and_o far_a declare_v what_o be_v in_o general_a before_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 5._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o hereof_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o explication_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o general_n assertion_n two_o thing_n may_v yet_o be_v inquire_v about_o 1._o what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o only_o may_v be_v intend_v see_v they_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o he_o wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v do_v not_o only_o reassert_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o two_o thing_n he_o declare_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v such_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o devil_n and_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v addict_v unto_o such_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o baal_n and_o moloch_n which_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v against_o and_o detest_v but_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o he_o express_v they_o by_o their_o legal_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o take_v notice_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o he_o show_v what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o intend_v and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o legal_a and_o typical_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o general_a name_n of_o they_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n the_o other_o of_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o flower_n oil_n wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o herein_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o context_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o the_o come_v and_o office_n of_o christ._n in_o compliance_n therewith_o they_o be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o general_a name_n which_o comprehend_v they_o all_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a argument_n in_o hand_n it_o concern_v only_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n only_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n who_o incompetency_n to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o declare_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o be_v usual_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ascension_n from_o their_o adjunct_n the_o rise_n up_o or_o ascend_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o pledge_n of_o that_o sweet_a savour_n which_o shall_v arise_v unto_o god_n above_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n here_o below_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o firing_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o consumption_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o this_o respect_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o burn_v offer_v and_o all_o those_o which_o on_o especial_a occasion_n be_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o concern_v sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o kal_n signify_v to_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v sin_n hence_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v open_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o greek_a render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 26._o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n offer_v 2._o the_o same_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v also_o
appoint_v unto_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o particular_a sin_n levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n namely_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v real_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v concern_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o approve_v of_o with_o delight_n to_o rest_v in_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a good_a will_n the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o inquire_v to_o require_v wherefore_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a testimony_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o render_v the_o word_n in_o their_o precise_a signification_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o exact_a translation_n will_v have_v require_v the_o contrary_a application_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exact_o represent_v in_o these_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a repetition_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n signify_v the_o determinate_a certainty_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n first_o their_o institution_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v unto_o the_o former_a the_o other_o unto_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v neither_o institute_n they_o nor_o ever_o accept_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o hence_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o to_o apprehend_v his_o mind_n consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v unto_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o design_v they_o unto_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o our_o person_n in_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v no_o less_o abuse_v in_o this_o way_n than_o those_o of_o old_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o interpret_v and_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o design_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v however_o he_o disapprove_v of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v herein_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o son_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o say_v 2._o when_o or_o on_o what_o consideration_n he_o so_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o then_o i_o say_v 3._o a_o remark_n put_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v 4._o what_o he_o undertake_v or_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o end_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v 5._o the_o warranty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o actual_a undertake_n of_o his_o work_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o many_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a prediction_n have_v go_v before_o concern_v it_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v at_o any_o one_o season_n 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o resolution_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o representation_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o speak_n to_o he_o he_o need_v not_o our_o word_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o absolute_o do_v we_o so_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o omniscience_n however_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o undertake_v and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n now_o propose_v unto_o he_o hereon_o whatever_o difficulty_n afterward_o arise_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o engagement_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o sure_o faith_n he_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o or_o thereon_o for_o it_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o order_n of_o time_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i._o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v better_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n then_o
use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o roll._n the_o roll_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o remote_a from_o this_o signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la because_o a_o roll_n be_v make_v round_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man._n as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v one_o roll_n so_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o include_v both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roll_n namely_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v when_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v than_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o enrol_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o volume_n lie_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o psalmist_n assertion_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o the_o follow_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v hence_o be_v we_o herein_o direct_v unto_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o presignification_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o its_o faith_n the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n all_o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o book_n wherein_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n be_v enrol_v or_o record_v in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o it_o this_o be_v its_o principal_a subject_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o i_o god_n command_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o enrol_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o god_n record_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v continual_a respect_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o see_v matt._n 26._o 24._o 3._o in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o christ_n be_v secure_v in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 4._o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o namely_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o meditor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o record_n verse_n viii_o ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o most_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o verse_n have_v already_o in_o our_o passage_n be_v speak_v unto_o above_o when_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o his_o reassume_v it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o give_v we_o this_o sum_n of_o his_o design_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o direct_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v in_o their_o order_n unto_o one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o two_o fold_v proposition_n one_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o introduction_n and_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o the_o take_v away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o christ._n 3._o this_o order_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o say_n record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o their_o general_a head_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n he_o add_v another_o property_n of_o they_o namely_o they_o be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o have_v respect_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v retain_v so_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o present_a disputation_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o allow_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n all_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n reject_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o those_o which_o god_n abhor_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v and_o distribute_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n into_o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v utter_o reject_v from_o any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n he_o please_v in_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n respect_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n after_o this_o be_v state_v and_o deliver_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v express_o declare_v as_o unto_o his_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o in_o order_n thereon_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v he_o say_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o
all_o of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defeat_v any_o one_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a instance_n as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o most_o principal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v complete_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o here_o have_v respect_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o gradual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v henceforth_o expect_v expectation_n and_o wait_v be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o they_o include_v hope_n or_o incertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n manner_n or_o time_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o complacency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o unto_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o so_o expect_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o own_o bless_a glory_n power_n or_o authority_n until_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o complete_o finish_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o to_o dye_n no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o this_o be_v absolute_o and_o complete_o perfect_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o complete_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o and_o from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v these_o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o raise_v up_o all_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o from_o thence_o take_v they_o their_o rise_n and_o beginning_n as_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n obseru._n some_o that_o be_v friendly_a before_o become_v our_o enemy_n thereon_o as_o the_o law_n and_o some_o that_o have_v a_o radical_a enmity_n get_v power_n thereby_o to_o execute_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v be_v a_o state_n of_o universal_a peace_n all_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v from_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n put_v himself_o between_o we_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o take_v into_o his_o breast_n all_o their_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o so_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n ruin_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o all_o their_o power_n arise_v from_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n even_o now_o in_o heaven_n take_v all_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o in_o who_o destruction_n he_o be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v 5._o let_v we_o never_o esteem_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o quiet_a expectance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n 7._o envy_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v under_o his_o footstool_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 1._o give_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v his_o offer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v they_o every_o year_n and_o every_o day_n that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n after_o their_o oblation_n and_o this_o be_v because_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_n nothing_o that_o shall_v detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o infer_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o that_o be_v assign_v before_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v by_o one_o offer_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v so_o effect_n which_o render_v all_o future_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n impossible_a he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o what_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offering_z as_o what_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v be_v also_o by_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n the_o eminency_n of_o this_o offer_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v which_o here_o he_o refer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o this_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o mention_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o between_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o its_o worth_n and_o dignity_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v effect_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v those_o on_o who_o his_o work_n be_v effect_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v confine_v first_o to_o sanctify_v they_o then_o to_o perfect_v they_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o for_o all_o man_n universal_o so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o and_o afterward_o be_v perfect_v so_o far_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a church-state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a subjective_n virtual_a internal_a perfection_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n make_v perfect_a nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o present_a church-state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o have_v by_o he_o one_o offer_v wrought_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n before_o god_n thereon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o bondage_n which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o
be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o such_o a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v unto_o their_o deliverance_n but_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n 50._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o oblige_v he_o unto_o this_o severe_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a shall_v not_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n especial_o such_o as_o break_v off_o all_o covenant-relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o i._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o enclosure_n he_o have_v make_v of_o vengeance_n unto_o himself_o obseru._n under_o a_o irrevocable_a purpose_n for_o its_o execution_n gives_z indubitable_a assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a unavoyable_a destruction_n of_o all_o wilful_a apostate_n all_o their_o security_n all_o their_o presumption_n all_o their_o hope_n will_v vanish_v before_o this_o consideration_n as_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n ii_o although_o those_o who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o many_o relation_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n yet_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n constant_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a judge_n even_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n last_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o application_n of_o these_o testimony_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v he_o you_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o apostate_n you_o know_v who_o he_o be_v how_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n you_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o case_n like_a unto_o this_o namely_o that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o declare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n both_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o obseru._n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v be_v necessary_a to_o render_v either_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n effectual_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wind_n up_o his_o whole_a argument_n against_o the_o wilful_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o that_o sin_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v certain_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o inference_n from_o they_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o so_o they_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o look_v to_o themselves_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o description_n give_v of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o nature_n hereof_o in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o end_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 9_o 14._o in_o brief_a this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n principal_o on_o two_o account_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o all_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n those_o who_o the_o heathen_a worship_v and_o which_o be_v graphical_o describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n ps._n 115._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eternal_a power_n according_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o to_o fear_v he_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o power_n he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o infinite_a power_n but_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o eternal_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n indeed_o it_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o other_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o impress_v dread_a or_o terror_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o punishment_n be_v thence_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o live_v and_o see_v gen._n 16._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o see_v so_o he_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a trust_n in_o he_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o this_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v against_o as_o unto_o its_o demerit_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o assertion_n be_v general_a but_o particular_o apply_v unto_o this_o case_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o common_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o any_o one_o fall_v into_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o before_o in_o his_o power_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n himself_o nothing_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n law_n institution_n that_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o mercy_n or_o a_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n so_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o love_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n such_o be_v this_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o least_o abatement_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o property_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v implore_v it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n alone_o whereby_o they_o will_v all_o be_v glorify_v there_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o respect_v temporal_a thing_n only_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o comparative_o when_o david_n know_v that_o a_o affliction_n or_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o immediate_a infliction_n of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n use_v as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o but_o this_o appertain_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fearful_a dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o which_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v nor_o tongue_n express_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v dreadful_a terrible_a and_o eternal_o destructive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inflictive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o i._o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o obseru._n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o irrecoverable_o engage_v into_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ii_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o judgement_n nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o its_o foreapprehension_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o
that_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a appoint_v unto_o death_n cry_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o exercise_v faith_n also_o in_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n they_o live_v pray_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o tarry_v they_o wait_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n a_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o relief_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o literal_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o all_o other_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v that_o anchor_n and_o great_a reserve_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o suffering_n when_o all_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o cease_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n approach_v wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v assure_o come_v unto_o that_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o resolve_v their_o satisfaction_n into_o see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n to_o obseru._n all_o that_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n suit_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n iii_o the_o appear_a delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n require_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n iv._o every_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o appoint_a season_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v v._o this_o divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n give_v a_o necessity_n unto_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o patience_n about_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n vi_o although_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o especial_a dispensation_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o we_o yet_o all_o believer_n may_v know_v the_o state_n in_o general_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v vii_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o deliverance_n of_o that_o state_n although_o a_o man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o personal_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o man_n individual_a person_n viii_o under_o despondency_n as_o to_o peculiar_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o fix_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n on_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ix_o every_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o present_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n x._o every_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o its_o appoint_a season_n when_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o he_o observe_v not_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o design_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o event_n of_o the_o proposal_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffer_a condition_n v_o 38._o 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o different_a event_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n v_o 39_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o different_a event_n express_v of_o the_o proposal_n and_o exhortation_n before_o give_v and_o make_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o that_o be_v than_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v the_o just_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v so_o or_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o event_n mention_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n itself_o he_o shall_v live_v three_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o prophetical_a testimony_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o the_o exceptive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v now_o as_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o first_o proper_a sense_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v retain_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o and_o afterward_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n exceptive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expression_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o contrary_a frame_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o first_o repeat_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o former_a afterward_o which_o be_v more_o accommodate_v unto_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exceptive_a nor_o have_v it_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o have_v so_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o common_a meet_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o delay_n as_o unto_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n however_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a person_n a_o man_n real_o make_v just_a 〈◊〉_d or_o justify_v by_o faith_n every_o one_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v be_v that_o qualification_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n and_o haste_n of_o spirit_n through_o unbelief_n whereon_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gopel_n the_o just_a man_n he_o who_o
be_v humble_a meek_a sincere_a subdue_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n as_o all_o justify_v person_n be_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o principle_n of_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n which_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n there_o be_v especial_a qualification_n of_o grace_n require_v unto_o steadfastness_n in_o profession_n obseru._n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o long_o continue_a trial_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justify_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n both_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o also_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o which_o enable_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o leaven_n of_o pride_n which_o destroy_v all_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o or_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n do_v abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o sense_n i_o embrace_v because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o mighty_a thing_n which_o faith_n will_v do_v and_o which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o suffer_v through_o faith_n by_o believer_n which_o he_o declare_v here_o in_o general_n namely_o whatever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n a_o just_a man_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n to_o thing_n eternal_a faith_n will_v carry_v he_o through_o they_o with_o safety_n and_o success_n he_o shall_v live_v life_n in_o both_o the_o principal_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v in_o and_o from_o his_o profession_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v as_o tree_n pluck_v up_o from_o the_o root_n twice_o dead_a he_o shall_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o shall_v live_v or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o be_v the_o word_n expound_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o next_o verse_n believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n i._o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o secure_v the_o success_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o time_n of_o obseru._n difficulty_n and_o trial_n as_o 1._o that_o our_o person_n be_v righteous_a or_o justify_v by_o grace_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n 3._o that_o faith_n be_v keep_v unto_o a_o diligent_a exercise_n ii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o opposition_n whatever_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o prescription_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v so_o so_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o other_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o contrary_a state_n frame_n and_o event_n in_o the_o former_a the_o person_n be_v righteous_a the_o way_n of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o event_n be_v life_n he_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o person_n not_o so_o qualify_v not_o so_o act_v not_o so_o live_v not_o have_v the_o same_o success_n but_o contrary_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o who_o suppose_v it_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o and_o countenance_n themselves_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o supply_v in_o our_o translation_n for_o this_o read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o draw_v back_o etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o of_o the_o just_a live_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o direct_a exception_n unto_o and_o removal_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o the_o just_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a he_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o although_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v evident_o continue_v wherefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a distinction_n of_o these_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o concern_v who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o state_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o word_n and_o of_o the_o former_a in_o these_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o i_o shall_v therefore_o retain_v the_o supplement_n in_o our_o translation_n if_o any_o man_n or_o any_o one_o draw_v back_o if_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v for_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v so_o refer_v in_o the_o original_a if_o we_o suppose_v a_o change_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o proud_a unbeliever_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scarce_o reconcileable_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a general_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o he_o seldom_o keep_v unto_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o quote_v but_o always_o give_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o crime_n suppose_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v perseverance_n under_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 2._o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o that_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n denote_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o effect_n the_o original_a of_o all_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o sinful_a elation_n of_o heart_n not_o submit_v unto_o not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o temporal_a suffering_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v draw_v back_o subduct_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o these_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n who_o have_v make_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o invasion_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o do_v through_o want_n of_o submission_n unto_o and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o profession_n and_o communion_n therein_o with_o they_o who_o persist_v faithful_a in_o it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o unto_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n motive_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n to_o make_v effectual_a for_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n professor_n be_v expose_v unto_o and_o which_o be_v absolute_o ruinous_a unto_o the_o
kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n so_o ver_n 5._o he_o do_v no_o more_o himself_o than_o what_o he_o require_v in_o timothy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o frequency_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o that_o purpose_n design_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n of_o lay_v out_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o all_o occasion_n resolve_v to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v therein_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v on_o how_o many_o account_n frequency_n and_o urgency_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o work_n be_v commit_v that_o therein_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v oft_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o must_v not_o too_o far_o digress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a the_o future_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o belicver_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v spiritual_a supply_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o receive_v heb._n 4._o 11._o isa._n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o memory_n in_o retain_v spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 1._o chap._n 12._o 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n rev._n 7._o 2._o require_v continual_a refreshment_n isa._n 27._o 3._o the_o frequency_n and_o variety_n of_o temptation_n interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v repel_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o gradual_o unto_o perfection_n may_v all_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o law_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n again_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n often_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o though_o but_o some_o part_n only_o of_o it_o prove_v fruitful_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o attendance_n unto_o the_o word_n preach_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o some_o diligence_n and_o give_v of_o 4._o it_o some_o kind_n of_o reception_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o man_n for_o this_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o who_o never_o become_v fruitful_a this_o be_v so_o plain_o exemplify_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o on_o various_a occasion_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o never_o come_v to_o fruitbearing_a that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a consideration_n and_o i_o intend_v not_o those_o only_o who_o mere_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o no_o more_o such_o person_n be_v like_o stone_n which_o when_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o they_o it_o make_v no_o impression_n into_o they_o they_o drink_v it_o not_o in_o at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o say_v with_o many_o hearer_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o what_o customary_o they_o attend_v unto_o but_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n and_o proposition_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n receive_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o in_o they_o give_v it_o a_o entrance_n into_o their_o understanding_n where_o they_o become_v doctrinal_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o give_v it_o some_o entrance_n into_o their_o affection_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o moreover_o they_o allow_v it_o some_o influence_n on_o their_o conversation_n as_o even_o herod_n do_v who_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n thereon_o all_o these_o thing_n man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o length_n prove_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o absolute_o be_v barren_a and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n there_o be_v yet_o want_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o what_o it_o include_v will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v much_o patience_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o once_o grant_v the_o mercy_n 5._o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o present_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o and_o on_o their_o barrenness_n but_o stay_v until_o the_o rain_n have_v often_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a season_n and_o period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o he_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o earth_n into_o several_a part_n with_o the_o different_a lot_n and_o event_n of_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o apostle_n describe_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n 2_o by_o its_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o fruitfulness_n he_o far_o manifest_v 1_o from_o the_o fruit_n itself_o which_o it_o bear_v it_o be_v herb_n or_o herb_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o that_o fruit_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o bring_v it_o forth_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v a_o little_a open_a in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 31._o and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o james_z 1._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o lust_n in_o temptation_n unto_o a_o adulterous_a conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o adulteress_n when_o at_o length_n actual_a sin_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o temptation_n where_o after_o they_o be_v warm_v foment_v and_o cherish_v sin_n that_o ugly_a monster_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v this_o earth_n say_v to_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o womb_n that_o be_v natural_o and_o kind_o impregnate_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n he_o change_v his_o expression_n for_o such_o a_o word_n as_o may_v suit_v a_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a production_n but_o the_o native_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v on_o it_o bring_v forth_o as_o from_o a_o teem_a womb_n the_o fruit_n of_o those_o seed_n it_o be_v possess_v withal_o 2._o it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generans_fw-la herbam_fw-la the_o rhemist_n render_v it_o grass_n causeless_o and_o amiss_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o green_a herb_n as_o be_v usual_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d by_o careful_a culture_n tilling_n or_o dress_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a use_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o their_o cattle_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 11._o all_o sort_n of_o useful_a green_a herb_n whether_o medicinal_a or_o for_o food_n or_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o herbal_a fruit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o opportuna_fw-la and_o some_o by_o accommoda_fw-la meet_a answer_n both_o those_o that_o use_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d word_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o season_n wherein_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit._n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o bring_v forth_o in_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n when_o its_o owner_n and_o tiller_n have_v just_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o bear_v fruit_n and_o what_o be_v out_o of_o season_n be_v despise_v psal_n 14._o the_o latter_a word_n intend_v the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o the_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o what_o season_n soever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comprise_v both_o sense_n and_o just_o suppose_v both_o
of_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o teach_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v external_a in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o comparison_n of_o the_o effectual_a internal_a teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o as_o it_o be_v solitary_a 2_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v utter_o to_o cease_v above_o all_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o addition_n which_o man_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a institution_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v such_o be_v their_o teach_v by_o write_v part_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o fringe_n frontlet_n and_o door_n of_o their_o house_n especial_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v enlarge_v and_o precept_n concern_v they_o multiply_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v promise_v concern_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o remove_v as_o useless_a burdensome_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spiritual_a teach_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o unto_o that_o kind_n of_o instruction_n whether_o by_o public_a state_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o private_a and_o occasional_a which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o promise_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o will_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o and_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o here_o promise_v there_o be_v nothing_o intimate_v that_o be_v derogatory_n unto_o its_o use_n continuance_n or_o necessity_n a_o supposition_n thereof_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n take_v from_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v or_o the_o duty_n itself_o who_o continuance_n and_o far_a use_n be_v deny_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v attain_v from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v know_v the_o lord_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o reveal_v as_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o type_n wrap_v up_o in_o vail_n express_v only_o in_o parable_n and_o dark-saying_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o as_o unto_o the_o clear_a perception_n and_o revelation_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v until_o the_o son_n come_v from_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v he_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n yea_o some_o thing_n belong_v hereunto_o though_o virtual_o reveal_v yet_o be_v so_o compass_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n as_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o clear_o and_o distinct_o look_v into_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o their_o institution_n of_o worship_n they_o do_v understand_v but_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o know_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o best_a and_o utmost_a enquiry_n they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o time_n nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v in_o their_o revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o as_o our_o apostle_n inform_v we_o moses_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o institution_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o this_o secret_a hide_a knowledge_n of_o god_n principal_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o suffering_n for_o sin_n with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n thereon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o but_o yet_o they_o stir_v up_o each_o other_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v say_v one_o to_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o when_o that_o church_n cease_v to_o make_v this_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n namely_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o hide_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_a seed_n with_o a_o believe_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o its_o full_a manifestation_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n look_v on_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o thing_n present_a and_o substance_n they_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o real_a exhibition_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o mutual_a encouragement_n to_o look_v into_o the_o veil_a thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o solemn_a introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v render_v useless_a by_o the_o full_a clear_a revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o they_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o teach_v so_o to_o teach_v this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o do_v so_o direct_o answer_v unto_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v here_o take_v not_o objective_o and_o doctrinal_o but_o subjective_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o by_o external_a teach_n alone_o in_o respect_n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v comparative_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o free_v the_o word_n from_o the_o difficulty_n that_o seem_v to_o attend_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o refer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o heaven_n with_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o to_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o first_o convert_v in_o christianity_n who_o be_v miraculous_o illuminate_v much_o less_o so_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v or_o any_o other_o effectual_a way_n thereof_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o particular_a expression_n use_v in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o original_n promise_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amplius_fw-la no_o more_o this_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o what_o he_o express_v for_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v limit_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v to_o cease_v this_o season_n be_v to_o expire_v at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v absolute_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v what_o the_o prophet_n before_o declare_v with_o the_o limit_a season_n now_o expire_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o subject_a speak_v of_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n which_o be_v also_o reducible_a unto_o any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v to_o this_o work_n or_o have_v occasion_n or_o opportunity_n for_o it_o for_o of_o this_o teach_n the_o rule_n be_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o 3._o that_o which_o they_o teach_v or_o intend_v in_o that_o expression_n know_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o some_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o method_n and_o design_n may_v
their_o guilt_n in_o one_o sin_n the_o woeful_a sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o transgression_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a flood_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o god_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o dreadful_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v need_v nothing_o to_o give_v the_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n unto_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o know_v he_o who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o this_o consideration_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n wherein_o god_n assume_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o will_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v concern_v these_o testimony_n 1._o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o purpose_n 2._o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o take_v from_o deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o but_o in_o that_o place_n they_o seem_v absolute_o to_o intend_v vengeance_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o here_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o same_o people_n namely_o the_o jew_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v use_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a without_o respect_n unto_o the_o particular_a case_n and_o design_n which_o they_o be_v original_o apply_v unto_o but_o with_o regard_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n contain_v in_o they_o whereon_o they_o be_v equal_o applicable_a unto_o all_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n thus_o say_v he_o god_n declare_v himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n whence_o a_o rule_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o all_o that_o be_v so_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o they_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o what_o god_n speak_v concern_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v applicable_a unto_o that_o people_n itself_o when_o they_o absolute_o break_v and_o reject_v the_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o do_v by_o these_o apostate_n who_o thereon_o come_v into_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o most_o curse_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o his_o adversary_n 3._o that_o which_o god_n proper_o in_o that_o place_n assume_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o upon_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n of_o those_o adversary_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o act_v in_o like_a manner_n towards_o they_o who_o murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o persecute_v all_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o whatever_o frame_n of_o mind_n in_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o unto_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v full_o applicable_a unto_o these_o degenerate_a apostate_n the_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n recompense_n be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d actual_a execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o sinner_n according_a unto_o their_o desert_n without_o mitigation_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o wherever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o god_n be_v still_o propose_v as_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o just_a retribution_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n 1._o this_o vengeance_n god_n appropriate_v the_o right_a of_o unto_o himself_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o that_o which_o no_o creature_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o see_v psal._n 94._o 1_o 2._o for_o it_o respect_v only_a sin_n in_o its_o own_o formal_a nature_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o though_o man_n may_v inflict_v punishment_n on_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o principal_o on_o other_o account_n whatever_o be_v of_o vengeance_n in_o punishment_n be_v mere_o a_o emanation_n from_o divine_a constitution_n 2._o no_o creature_n can_v have_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o a_o just_a and_o due_a recompense_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o vengeance_n sin_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n 4._o pure_a vengeance_n as_o vengeance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o our_o nature_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o but_o will_v fall_v into_o one_o excess_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n wherefore_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o include_v all_o vengeance_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o just_a final_a retribution_n for_o and_o unto_o sin_n although_o he_o have_v allow_v infliction_n of_o punishment_n on_o offender_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o magistrate_n and_o public_a person_n yet_o as_o unto_o vengeance_n as_o it_o denote_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o all_o person_n both_o private_a and_o public_a god_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n give_v satisfaction_n unto_o his_o own_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o themselves_o in_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v unto_o their_o evil_a affection_n which_o make_v it_o useless_a and_o unjust_a hence_o david_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o avenge_a himself_n on_o nabal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n but_o what_o be_v exert_v by_o a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o cause_n the_o judgement_n unto_o punishment_n be_v for_o other_o wherefore_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o appropriation_n of_o all_o vengeance_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v judge_n and_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n 2._o in_o this_o appropriation_n of_o vengeance_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v vengeance_n with_o god_n which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v execute_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v god_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v great_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n even_o then_o when_o vengeance_n may_v just_o be_v expect_v and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n this_o common_o add_v unto_o the_o security_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o eccles_n 8._o 11._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o either_o vengeance_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o in_o all_o these_o case_n god_n have_v fix_v a_o determinate_a time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n hence_o he_o call_v it_o the_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n so_o here_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o god_n have_v say_v that_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o provoke_a sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d alone_a to_o inflict_v it_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v so_o in_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v repay_v it_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o vengeance_n such_o horrible_a provoke_a sinner_n as_o be_v those_o treat_v of_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o the_o second_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o deuteronomy_n it_o